UC-NRLF 


$B    E5M  ,53b 


P   A 

6755 

A5 

1892t> 

MAIN 

T.IBRARV 

OF  THE 

University  of  California. 

Received       ^;^7^P7^-lJ2^      \  iSg^yT 


<tAccessionsM6.lOu2^{f\Zj.        Chns  No       .  ,^.. ... 

0^ 


•3 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/adelphiaOOtererich 


Cfaren^on   (|)re00   ^txk6 


P.     T  E  R  E  N  T  I 
ADELPHI 


SLOMAN 


£.-;. 


bonbon 

HENRY    FROWDE 

Oxford  University  Press  Warehouse 
Amen  Corner,  E.G. 


112  »FouRTH  Avenue 


Cfaren^on  (|)tre00  ^me0 

p.    TERENTI 

A  DELPHI 


WITH   NOTES   AND    INTRODUCTIONS 

INTENDED   FOR   THE    HIGHER    FORMS    OF    PUBLIC    SCHOOLS 

BY  THE 

REV.    A.    SLOMAN,   M.A. 

HEAD    MASTER   OF   BIRKENHEAD   SCHOOL 
FORMERLY  MASTER   OF  THE   QUEEn's   SCHOLARS   OF  WESTMINSTER 


SECOND   EDITION  /f^^^  O^T^^'^ 

j</^     oar 

AT    THE    CLARENDON    PRESS 
1892 


PRINTED     AT     THE     CLARENDON     PRESS 

BY    HORACE   HART,    PRINTER   TO   THE   UNIVERSITY 


^1  *  T*? 


PREFACE 


In  the  text  of  this  edition  the  MSS.  have  been  followed 
rather  than  the  emendations  of  editors,  unless  there  seemed 
to  be  weighty  reasons  to  the  contrary.  In  the  absence, 
however,  of  A,  the  testimony  of  Donatus  or  other  Scholiasts 
as  to  readings  earlier  than  those  in  the  Calliopian  MSS. 
has  been  sometimes  accepted,  when  supported  by  intrinsic 
probability.  In  all  but  a  few  cases  the  limits  of  space  have 
precluded  a  full  statement  of  the  arguments  for  and  against 
doubtful  readings,  but  in  no  case  has  a  decision  been  made 
without  careful  consideration  of  all  sides  of  the  question. 

In  a  School  edition  it  has  been  thought  better  to  print  the 
letter  Vj  and  to  adopt  the  modernised  spelling  of  the  MSS., 
except  in  a  few  cases  where  the  orthography  in  Terence's 
time  was  demonstrably  different :  e.g,  o  is  substituted  for  u 
after  another  u  ov  v;  quor,  quoins,  quoi,  inruit,  etc.,  appear 
for  cur,  cuius,  cui,  irruit,  etc.,  and  -is  for  -es  in  the  accusative 
plural  of  such  words  of  the  third  declension  as  make  the 
genitive  plural  in  -ium. 

It  is  hoped  that  the  stage  directions,  which  have  been 
mainly  suggested  by  practical  experience  at  Westminster, 
may  be  of  real  service. 

Constant  use  has  been  made  of  the  editions  of  Umpfen- 
bach,  Fleckeisen,  Dziatzko,  Plessis,  A.  Spengel,  and  Wagner, 
— the  first  two  on  textual  questions  only, — with  less  frequent 


vi  PREFACE. 

reference  to  those  of  Bentley,  Zeune  (containing  the  com- 
mentaries of  Donatus),  Stallbaum,  Parry,  and  Davies. 

References  are  made  to  Roby's  School  Latin  Grammar 
as  more  likely  to  be  generally  accessible  than  his  larger 
work. 

I  have  to  thank  my  former  fellow-worker,  C.  E.  Freeman, 
Esq.,  of  Park  House  School,  Southborough,  to  whose 
accurate  scholarship  our  editions  of  the  Trinwnmus  and 
Andria  owed  so  much,  for  his  courteous  permission  to 
make  use  of  any  matter  which  appeared  in  one  of  the 
Plays  above  mentioned  as  our  joint  production.  I  must 
also  express  my  obligations  to  the  Rev.  R.  F.  Dale  for  his 
kindness  in  reading  the  proof-sheets  and  making  some 
valuable  suggestions.' 

A.  S. 

Birkenhead  School: 
June  1886. 


PREFACE   TO   THE   SECOND    EDITION. 

This  edition  has  been  thoroughly  revised,  and  a  short 
Introduction  on  peculiarities  of  Accidence  and  Syntax  in 
the  Play  has  been  added.  My  thanks  are  due  to  Mr. 
St.  George  Stock  and  Rev.  A.  G.  S.  Raynor,  for  some  useful 
suggestions. 

A.  S. 
Birkenhead  School: 
November  1891. 


CONTENTS. 


Introduction  :  page 

Roman  Comedy  and  Terence  ....  ix 

Characters  and  Plot  of  Adelphi        .       .  xix 

Metres  and  Prosody xxv 

Accidence  and  Syntax xxx 

Codices  of  Terence         ...        .        .        .  xxxiii 

Text  of  Adelphi  (with  stage  directions)         .  1-59 

List  of  Metres  of  Adelphi 61-2 

Notes  to  Adelphi 63-122 

Index  to  Notes        •       .       .       .       .       .       •  123-8 


INTRODUCTION 


ROMAN  COMEDY  AND  TERENCE. 

First  beginnings  of  Dramatic  Representations  at  Rome. 

The  natural  bent  of  the  Roman  character  was  too  serious  and 
too  prosaic  to  favour  the  growth  of  a  national  drama.  More 
than  five  hundred  years  had  elapsed  since  the  foundation  of  the 
city,  before  a  play  of  any  kind  was  produced  on  the  Roman 
stage,  and  even  then  it  was  but  a  rude  adaptation  of  a  foreign 
work  by  a  foreign  author. 

Fescennine  Verses.  Yet  there  had  long  existed  the  germs 
whence  a  drama  might,  under  other  circumstances,  have  sprung. 
The  unrestrained  merriment  of  the  harvest-home  at  time  of 
vintage  found  expression,  in  Latium  as  in  Greece,  in  extem- 
porised dialogues  more  or  less  metrical  in  character,  and  much 
more  than  less  coarse  in  expression.  The  lively  genius  of  the 
Greeks  had  from  such  rude  beginnings  developed  a  regular 
Comedy  as  early  as  the  sixth  century  B.C.  But,  among  the 
Romans,  although  these  rustic  effusions  were  at  a  very  early 
date  sufficiently  well  established  to  receive  a  definite  name, 
Cannina  Fescennina^  from  Fescennia,  a  town  in  Etruria  ;  yet 
they  never  rose  above  gross  personalities  and  outrageous 
scurrility^.     When   this   license   was   checked   by  a   stringent 

^  See  Horace  Ep.  2.  i.  145  seqq. 

Fescennina  per  hunc  inventa  licentia  morem 
Versibus  alternis  opprobria  rustic  a  fudit, 
Libertasque  recurrentes  accepta  per  annos 


X  INTRODUCTION. 

clause  in  the  Laws  of  the  Twelve  Tables,  the  Fescennine  verses 
became  merely  a  generic  name  for  improvised  songs,  not 
always  very  refined,  at  weddings,  triumphs,  or  other  festal 
occasions. 

Saturae.  According  to  Livy  7.  2,  the  first  ^ ludi  scenici^ 
were  introduced  at  Rome  361  B.C.  to  appease  the  anger  of  the 
gods  who  had  sent  a  pestilence  on  the  city. 

It  seems  certain  that  about  this  time  a  stage  was  erected  in 
the  Circus  at  the  Ltidi  Maxtmi,  and  the  first  three  days  of  the 
fe*^tival  were  henceforth  occupied  with  recitations,  music,  and 
dancing.  Performers  from  Etruria,  called  ludiones^  danced  to 
the  music  of  the  flute  without  words  or  descriptive  action  ;  but 
the  strolling  minstrels  of  Latium  {grassatores,  spatiatores)  soon 
took  advantage  of  the  stage  to  recite  their  chants  with  appro- 
priate music  and  gesture.  These  performances  were  named  from 
their  miscellaneous  character  Saturae^.  They  were  composed 
in  the  rugged  Saturnian  metre,  with  no  connected  plot,  and  did 
not  admit  of  dialogue. 

Fabulae  Atellanae.  A  nearer  approach  to  dramatic  form 
was  made  in  the  Fabulae  Atellanae,  broad  farces  with  stock 
characters,  e.g.  Maccus,  Pappus,  Bucco,  and  Dossenus,  ana- 
logous to  the  clown,  pantaloon,  and  harlequin  of  an  English 
pantomime.  Each  character  had  its  traditional  mask,  and  the 
pieces   were   originally  played    only  by  amateurs  at  private 

Lusit  amahiliter^  donee  iam  saevus  apertam 
In  rabiem  coepit  verti  iocus,  et  per  honestas 
Ire  domos  impune  minax.     Doluere  cruento 
Dente  lacessiti,  fuit  intactis  quoque  cura 
Condicione  super  commu7ti,  quin  etiam  lex 
Poenaque  lata,  malo  quae  nollet  carmi7ie  quemquam 
Describi:  vertere  modum  formidine  fustis 
Ad  bene  dicendum  delectandumque  redacti. 
*  From  lartx  satura,  a  dish  of  mixed  food.   The  later  Saturae  or  Mis- 
cellanies, with  which  we  are  familiar  from  the  works  of  Horace,  Juvenal, 
and  Persius,  were  introduced  by  Lucilius,  who  died  103  B.  C.     Cf.  Hor. 
Sat.  I.  10. 


ROMAN  COMEDY  AND  TERENCE.  xi 

theatricals;  but  when  translations  from  Greek  dramas  had 
monopolised  the  Roman  stage,  the  Atellan  farce  was  adopted 
as  an  after-piece,  like  the  Satyric  drama  among  the  Greeks,  and 
was  regularly  performed  by  professional  actors.  The  name 
Atellanae^  from  Atella,  an  Oscan  town  near  Capua,  gave  rise  to 
the  erroneous  supposition  that  these  farces  were  performed  at 
Rome  in  the  Oscan  dialect ;  whereas  it  was  only  in  accordance 
with  Roman  custom  to  give  to  dramatic  performances  a  local 
name  which  could  offend  no  national  prejudices.  The  records 
o^  these  plays  are  scanty,  but  they  appear  to  have  presented 
extravagant  caricatures  of  special  classes,  trades,  or  occurrences, 
and  their  grotesque  situations  and  lively  humour  secured  them 
a  lasting  place  in  popular  favour. 

Laws  regulating  Dramatic  Performances.  The  failure  of 
the  Romans  to  produce  a  national  drama  was  due  not  only  to 
their  national  *  gravity '  but  also .  to  the  rigid  censorship  of  the 
laws.  Any  personal  lampoon,  any  ill-advised  criticism  of  public 
affairs,  met  with  summary  chastisement.  Fuste  feritor  was  the 
laconic  edict  of  the  Twelve  Tables :  and  the  magistrates  seem 
to  have  had  plenary  power  to  scourge  any  actor  at  any  time  or 
place  that  they  deemed  fit. 

Public  opinion  at  Rome.  To  legal  harshness,  was  added  a 
moral  stigma.  No  Roman  citizen  could  venture  to  appear  on  a 
public  stage  without  losing  his  character  for  ever.  The  compo- 
sition and  performance  of  plays  were  handed  over  entirely  to 
freedmen  and  slaves,  who  did  not  dare  to  represent  Roman  life, 
or  introduce  Roman  topics.  Even  the  rustic  raillery  and 
amateur  farces  of  early  Rome  had  to  lay  their  scene  in  Tuscan 
Fescennia  or  Oscan  Atella. 

Contact  with  Greek  civilisation.  Moreover,  in  addition 
to  a  national  deficiency  of  literary  instinct,  and  ignominious 
legal  penalties,  a  third  cause  had  operated  powerfully  in  check- 
ing any  development  of  dramatic  originality.  For  nearly  five 
centuries  the  Romans  had  been  engaged  in  a  varying,  yet  almost 
ceaseless  struggle  for  supremacy,  or  even  for  existence.    The 


xii  INTRODUCTION. 

defeat  of  Pyrrhus,  274  B.  c,  and  the  final  conquest  of  Tarentum 
and  the  other  cities  of  Magna  Graecia  a  few  years  later,  left 
them  undisputed  masters  of  the  whole  peninsula.  They  were 
thus  brought  into  close  contact  with  Greek  civilisation  at  the 
very  moment  when  they  had  leisure  to  attend  to  it.  There 
began  at  once  to  arise  an  ever-increasing  demand  for  a  better 
education  for  the  Roman  youth,  and  for  more  varied  amuse- 
ments for  the  Roman  populace.  The  satisfaction  of  these 
demands  was  delayed  by  the  First  Punic  War,  264-241  B.C. 

Livius  Andronicus.  In  the  next  year  Livius  Andronicus,  fe 
Tarentine  captive  who  received  his  freedom  for  educating  the 
sons  of  Livius  Salinator,  produced  on  the  Roman  stage ^  a  drama 
translated  from  the  Greek.  He  also  translated  the  Odyssey 
into  Saturnian  verse  as  an  educational  text-book,  which  was 
still  in  use  in  the  boyhood  of  Horace  ^  Thus  at  Rome  the 
beginnings  both  of  Epic  and  Dramatic  poetry  were  due  not  so 
much  to  poetical  inspiration  as  to  the  needs  of  the  school-room 
and  the  Circus.  As  might  be  expected  in  work  thus  done  to 
order,  there  was  little  artistic  merit.  The  few  fragments  which 
remain  seem  crude  and  barbarous,  and  we  may  well  believe 
that  the  books  were  never  again  opened  when  the  rod  of  an 
Orbilius  was  no  longer  dreaded. 

Old  Athenian  Comedy.  There  cuald  be  no  doubt  as  to  the 
school  of  Attic  Comedy  to  be  chosen  for  imitation.  The  Old 
Comedy  of  Eupolis,  Cratinus  or  Aristophanes,  essentially  poli- 
tical in  its  subjects,  abounding  in  topical  allusions  and  trenchant 


^  Serus  enim  Graecis  admovit  acumina  chartis, 
Et  post  Punica  bella  quietus  quaerere  coepit, 
Quid  Sophocles  et  Thespis  et  Aeschylus  utile  ferrent. 

Hor.  Ep.  2.  I.  161-163. 
^  Non  equidem  insector  deleft dave  carmiiia  Livi 
Esse  reor,  memini  quae  plagosuvt  mihi  parvo 
Orbilium  dictare. 

Hor.  Ep.  I.  2.  I.  69-71. 


ROMAN  COMEDY  AND  TERENCE,  xiii 

satire  of  public  men  and  public  matters,  could  not  have  been 
reproduced  on  a  Roman  stage. 

Middle  Comedy.  Even  the  poets  of  the  Middle  Comedy, 
who  satirised  classes  rather  than  individuals  or  travestied  schools 
of  philosophy,  would  have  seemed  far  too  free  to  the  stern  censors 
of  the  Republic,  afid  would  have  been  almost  unintelligible  to 
the  majority  of  Romans. 

IN'ew  Comedy.  The  New  Comedy  was  alone  available. 
This  was  the  name  given  to  a  school  of  dramatists,  of  whom  the 
best  known  are  Philemon,  Diphilus,  Apollodorus  of  Carystus, 
and  above  all  Menander.  They  wrote  at  a  period  (340-260  B.a) 
when  the  power  of  Macedon  had  crushed  the  liberty  of  Greece. 
Political  life  was  dead ;  social  life  was  idle  and  corrupt.  The 
natural  products  of  such  a  period  of  decay  were  the  *  Society ' 
plays  of  the  New  Comedy.  Their  aim  was  merely  to  give 
amusing  sketches  of  every-day  life^.  The  savage  satire  of 
Aristophanes  only  survived  in  good-humoured  banter.  The 
keen  strife  of  Conservatism  against  Democracy  was  replaced  by 
intrigues  of  amorous  youths  or  crafty  slaves  to  out-wit  the  head 
of  the  family.  The  interest  of  these  plays  was  not  local  but 
cosmopolitan.  Human  nature  is  pretty  much  the  same  in  all 
ages,  and  so  these  plays  were  naturally  suited  for  the  Roman 
stage.  They  were  amusing,  without  the  slightest  tendency  to 
criticise  points  of  national  interest,  or  otherwise  offend  against 
the  strict  regulations  of  the  Roman  magistrates. 

Cn.  IDfaevius,  fl.  235-204  B.C.,  the  first  imitator  of  Livius 
Andronicus,  a  Campanian  of  great  ability  and  force  of  character, 
did  indeed  dare  to  write  with  something  of  Aristophanic 
freedom.  But  his  temerity  in  assailing  the  haughty  Metelli, 
and  even  the  mighty  Africanus  himself,  led  first  to  imprison- 
ment and  afterwards  to  banishment.  The  experiment  was  not 
repeated. 

^  Cf.  Cic.  Rep.  4.  II  imitationem  vitae,  speculum  consuetudinis , 
imaginem  veritatis. 


XIV  INTRODUCTION, 

Plautus  and  Terence.  Between 230  and  160  B.C.  the  writers 
of  Comedy  were  fairly  numerous  ^  but  only  two  have  bequeathed 
to  posterity  more  than  scattered  fragments.  These  two  are 
Titus  Maccius  Plautus  and  Publius  Terentius  Afer. 

Life  and  "Works  of  Terence.  Plautus  died  in  184  B.C. 
Terence  was  born  in  195  B.C.  at  Carthage,  whence  his  cognomen 
'  Afer.'  He  was  a  slave,  but  must  early  have  shown  signs  of 
ability,  for  his  master,  Terentius  Lucanus,  gave  him  a  good 
education,  and  before  long  his  freedom.  His  talents  gained 
hi'Ti  admission  to  the  Hterary  clique,  known  as  the  Scipionic 
circle,,  the  fashionable  representatives  of  the  new  Hellenic 
culture.  Scipio  Aemilianus  was  the  centre  of  the  coterie,  which 
included  Laelius  and  Furius  Philus,  Sulpicius  Gallus,  Q.  Fabius 
Labeo,  M.  Popillius,  the  philosopher  Panaetius,  and  the  historian 
Polybius.  These  being  men  of  education  and  taste,  unre- 
servedly recognised  the  immeasurable  superiority  of  Greek 
literature  as  compared  with  the  rude  efforts  of  their  native 
writers.  To  present  to  a  Roman  audience  a  faithful  reproduc- 
tion of  the  best  Hellenic  models,  in  pure  and  polished  Latin, 
seemed  to  them  the  ideal  of  literary  excellence.  Style  was  more 
valued  than  strength,  correctness  of  form  more  than  originality 
of  thought.  Such  was  the  literary  atmosphere  which  Terence 
breathed ;  and  his  enemies,  not  confining  themselves  to  gross 
aspersions  on  his  moral  character,  openly  affirmed  that  the 
plays  produced  under  his  name  were  really  the  work  of  his  dis- 
tinguished patrons.  How  far  Scipio  or  Laelius  may  have  had 
some  hand  in  his  plays  can  never  be  known  ;  Terence  at  any  rate 
did  not  care  to  refute  the  report  which  doubtless  flattered  his 
noble  friends,  but  rather  prided  himself  on  the  intimacy  and 
approbation  of  so  select  a  circle  ^.    All  the  plays  of  Terence,  as 

^  e.  g.  Caecilius,  Licinius,  Atilius,  and  others.  Ennius,  whose  fame 
rests  on  his  Epic  poem,  also  adapted  Greek  plays,  chiefly  tragedies,  to 
the  Roman  stage. 

^  Nam  quod  isti  dicunt  malevolij  homines  nobilis 
Eum  adiutare  adsidueque  una  scribere ; 


ROMAN  COMEDY  AND  TERENCE,  xv 

of  Plautus,  were  Cofnoedzae  palliatae,  i.e.  plays  wherein  the 
scene  and  characters  are  Greek,  as  opposed  to  Comoedzae  togatae, 
where  the  scene  is  laid  in  Rome  or  at  least  in  Italy.  National 
tragedies  and  dramas  were  called  Fabulae  Praetextae. 

Terence's  first  comedy,  the  Andria,  was  produced  i66  B.C. 
Suetonius  relates  that  when  this  play  was  offered  to  the  Aediles, 
the  young  author  was  told  to  submit  it  to  the  judgment  of 
Caecilius.  Terence  arrived  when  the  veteran  poet  was  at  supper, 
and  being  in  mean  attire  was  seated  on  a  stool  near  the  table. 
But  he  had  read  no  more  than  a  few  lines,  when  Caecilius  bade 
him  take  a  place  upon  his  couch,  and  bestowed  high  commenda- 
tion on  the  play.  As  Caecilius  died  in  i68  B.C.,  the  Andria 
must  have  been  in  manuscript  at  least  two  years  before  its  per- 
formance, and  some  colour  is  given  to  the  above  anecdote  by 
the  mention  which  Terence  makes  in  the  Prologue  of  the  ill- 
natured  criticisms  of  Luscius  Lanuvinus.  The  Hecyra,  his  second 
play,  proved  his  least  successful  one.  At  its  first  performance 
in  165  B.C.,  the  audience  deserted  the  theatre  to  look  at  some 
boxers ;  a  similar  fate  attended  a  second  representation  in 
160  B.C.,  and  only  the  personal  intercession  of  the  manager, 
Ambivius  Turpio,  secured  it  a  hearing  at  all.  The  Heauton 
Timorumenos  appeared  in  163,  the  Eunuchus  and  Phormio  in 
161,  the  Adelphi  in  160.  In  the  same  year  Terence  visited 
Greece,  either  to  study  for  himself  Athenian  manners  and 
customs,  or,  as  some  assert,  to  escape  the  persecution  of  his 
enemies.  According  to  one  account^  he  perished  by  shipwreck 
in  159  B.C.,  as  he  was  returning  to  Italy  with  no  less  than  108  of 
Menander's  comedies  translated  into  Latin.    A  more  general 


Quod  illi  maledidum  vehemens   esse  existumant, 
Earn  laudem  hie  ducit  maxifnam,  quom  illis  placet. 
Qui  vobis  univorsis  et  populo  placent, 
Quorum  opera  in  bello^  in  otio,   in  negotio 
Sua  quisque  tempore  usust  sine  superbia. 

Adelphi  Prol.  15-21. 
^  Cf  Suetonius,  Vita  Terenti  4-5. 


xvi  INTRODUCTION. 

belief  was  that  he  died  at  Stymphalus,  in  Arcadia,  from  grief  on 
hearing  of  the  loss  of  his  MSS.,  which  he  had  sent  on  before 
him  by  sea.  Porcius  Licinus  narrates  that  his  noble  patrons 
suffered  him  to  die  in  such  abject  poverty  that  he  had  not  even 
a  lodging  at  Rome  whither  a  slave  might  have  brought  news  of 
his  death.  This  is  probably  untrue,  for  Suetonius  writes  that  he 
left  gardens  of  twenty  jugera  in  extent  on  the  Appian  Way,  and 
his  daughter  afterwards  married  a  Roman  knight. 

In  personal  appearance  Terence  is  said  to  have  been  of 
middle  height,  with  a  slight  figure  and  reddish-brown  hair.  Of 
his  character  we  know  nothing,  save  what  can  be  gathered  from 
his  prologues.  These  indicate  a  lack  of  independence  and 
confidence.  He  evidently  feels  that  he  is  not  a  popular  poet. 
He  never  professes  to  be  more  than  an  adapter  from  Greek 
models  ;  imitation,  not  creation,  was  the  object  of  his  art. 

Contrast  of  Plautus  and  Terence.  This  sensitive  protege 
of  patrician  patrons  has  none  of  the  vigorous  personality  of 
Plautus.  Indeed,  though  the  literary  activity  of  the  two  poets 
is  only  separated  by  a  single  generation,  their  works  belong  to 
different  epochs  of  literature.  Plautus  wrote  for  the  people,  he 
aimed  at  the  broad  effect  on  the  stage,  his  fun  was  natural  and 
not  unfrequently  boisterous.  Circumstances  forced  him  to  adapt 
foreign  plays  and  lay  his  scenes  in  foreign  cities,  but  he  was  not 
careful  to  disguise  his  true  nationality,  and  freely  introduced 
Roman  names,  allusions,  and  customs  wherever  they  might  con- 
tribute to  the  dramatic  effect  on  the  heterogeneous  audience  which 
crowded  to  the  gratuitous  entertainments  of  a  Roman  hoHday. 

Between  such  plays  and  the  polished  productions  of  Terence 
there  is  a  world  of  difference.  Terence  sought  the  approbation, 
not  of  the  uncultured  masses,  but  of  a  select  circle  of  literary 
men.  His  highest  aim  was  to  produce  in  the  purest  Latin  a 
perfect  representation  of  the  comedies  of  Menander  and  his 
school.  His  cardinal  virtues,  as  a  writer,  were  correctness  of 
language  and  consistency  of  character.  His  scene  is  always 
laid  at  Athens,  and  rarely  in  his  six  plays  is  to  be  found  an 


ROMAN  COMEDY  AND  TERENCE,  xvii 

allusion  which  is  distinctively  Roman,  Indeed,  the  whole  tone 
of  his  writings  was  cosmopolitan.  Human  nature,  under  the 
somewhat  common-place  conditions  of  every-day  life  in  a 
civilised  community,  was  his  subject ;  Homo  su7n,  hurnani  nihil 
a  me  alienu7n puto,  w^s  his  motto.  His  plays  breathe  a  spirit 
of  broad-minded  liberality,  and  their  simple  unaffected  style, 
the  easy  yet  pointed  dialogue,  the  terse  and  dramatic  descrip- 
tions, and  the  admirable  delicacy  of  the  portrayal  of  character, 
won  for  Terence  from  the  cultured  taste  of  the  Augustan  age  a 
more  favourable  verdict^  than  he  could  have  expected  from  the 
rude  and  unlettered  masses  who  most  enjoyed  the  broad  fun  of 
a  boisterous  farce.  The  above  characteristics  secured  for 
Terence  considerable  attention  at  the  Renaissance  in  Europe. 
In  England  several  of  the  minor  dramatists  are  under  obli- 
gations to  him ;  while  in  France  his  influence  profoundly 
affected  Moli^re,  and  is  in  no  small  degree  responsible  for 
the  long-continued  servitude  of  the  French  drama  to  the 
*  unities '  of  time  and  place  which  have  so  cramped  its  free 
development. 

As  might  be  expected,  the  characters  in  Terence,  though 
admirably  drawn,  are  rather  commonplace.  No  personality  in 
his  plays  stands  out  in  the  memory  like  that  of  Tyndarus  in 
the  Captivi,  or  Stasimus  in  the  Trijiummus,  Two  old  men, 
one  irascible  and  the  other  mild,  both  usually  the  dupes  of  their 

^  Afraniiis  writes  : 

Terentio  non  simikm, dices  quempiam. 

Cicero  writes : 

Tu  quoque,  qui  solus  lecto  se?'mone,   Terenti, 
Conversum  expresstimque  Latina  voce  Menandrum 
In  medium  nobis  sedatis  vocibus  effcrs, 
Quidquid  come  loquens  atque  07nnia    dulcia  dicens. 

Horace,  Ep.  2.  i.  59,  records  the  general  verdict: 

diciiur  .  .  , 
Vincere  Caecilius  gravitate,   Terentius  arte. 

Volcatius,  on  the  other  hand,  places  Terence  below  Naevius,  Plautus, 

Caecilius,  Licinius,  and  Atilius. 

b 


xviu  INTRODUCTION, 

sons  and  an  intriguing  slave  ;  two  young  men,  one  of  strong 
character  and  the  other  weak,  both  amorous  and  somewhat 
unscrupulous  as  to  the  means  of  gratifying  their  passion  ;  a 
dignified  and  elderly  gentleman  ;  an  anxious  mother  ;  a  devoted 
servant ;  a  rascally  slave  deafer  :  these  form  the  stock  characters 
of  Terentian  comedy  and  recur  with  somewhat  wearisome 
monotony.  Nor  does  the  standard  of  morality  rise  above  a 
conventional  respectability  and  a  civilised  consideration  for 
others,  except  where  the  natural  impulses  inspire  a  generous 
disposition  with  something  of  nobility. 

The  discerning  criticism  of  Caesar  nearly  expresses  the  more 
matured  judgment  of  modern  times  : 

Tu  gtwque,  iu  in  su7nmis,  O  dimidiate  Menander, 
Poneris  et  merito^  puri  serjnonis  amator. 
Lenibus  atque  utinam  scriptis  adiuncta  foret  vis 
Comica^  ut  aequato  virtus  polleret  honofe 
Cum  Graecis  neque  in  hac  despectus  parte  iaceres  ; 
Unum  hoc  ikaceror  ac  doleo  tibi  deesse,   Terenti. 

Not  that  Terence  was  devoid  of  humour ;  but  his  humour  is  so 
delicate  and  refined  that  it  must  often  have  fallen  flat  upon  the 
stage.  When  his  plays  are  well  known  their  subtle  satire  and 
polished  wit  can  be  appreciated ;  but  there  is  without  doubt  an 
absence  of  energy  and  action  (Caesar's  vis  comica)^  which 
prevented  his  pieces  from  being  dramatically  successful.  An 
audience  must  be  educated  up  to  his  plays  before  it  can  perceive 
their  many  excellences. 


A  DELPHI:  CHARACTERS  AND  PLOT.       xix 

THE  EXTANT  COMEDIES  OF  TERENCE. 
Andria,  produced  at  Ludi  Megalenses          .         .         i66  B.  c. 
Hecyra,  failed  to  obtain  a  hearing  at  Ludi  Megalenses  165  „ 
Heauton  Timorumenos,  produced  at  Ludi  Me- 
galenses    163  ,, 

EUNUCHUS,  produced  at  Ludi  Megalenses     .        .         161  „ 

Phormio,  produced  at  Ludi  Romani      .         .        .         161  „ 
Adelphi,  produced  at  Ludi  Funerales  of  Aemilius 

PauUus  160  „ 

The  Hecyra  was  put  on  the  stage  a  second  time,  but  again 
failed  at  the  Ludi  Funerales  of  Aemilius  Paullus  ;  and  finally 
was  played  at  the  Ludi  Romani  in  the  same  year. 


THE  CHARACTERS  AND  PLOT  OF  THE 
ADELPHL 

The  Addphi  derives  its  title  from  the  contrasted  types  of 
character  presented  to  us  in  the  two  brothers  Micio  and  Demea, 
and  in  a  lesser  degree  in  Demea's  two  sons  Aeschinus  and 
Ctesipho. 

But  the  interest  of  the  Adelphi  is  not  confined  to  a  skilful 
delineation  of  character,  much  less  to  a  lively  plot  or  farcical 
situations. 

The  author  had  a  deeper  purpose  in  view  than  the  mere 
amusement  of  a  Roman  crowd.  He  had  thought  much  on  the 
subject  of  education,  and  this  play  cannot  be  fully  understood 
unless  we  perceive  the  underlying  principle  which  the  whole 
development  of  the  piece  is  intended  to  illustrate.  So  con- 
summate is  the  artistic  skill  of  the  poet  that  the  moral  is  never 
obtruded  upon  our  notice  ;  indeed,  a  superficial  reader  may 
know  the  comedy  well  without  ever  suspecting  that  there  is  a 

b  a 


XX  INTRODUCTION. 

moral  at  all,  though  many  such  readers  have  been  rather  puzzled 
by  the  apparent  change  of  Demea's  character  in  Act  V. 

Terence  takes  two  opposite  theories  of  education  of  which 
Micio  and  Demea  are  respectively  the  representatives. 

Micio  was  an  easy-going  city  bachelor  who  had  adopted 
Aeschinus,  the  elder  of  his  brother  Demea's  two  sons.  He 
liked  to  enjoy  life  in  his  own  way,  and  was  willing  to  allow  other 
people  a  similar  license.  In  accordance  with  these  principles 
he  gave  to  Aeschinus  the  fullest  liberty  of  action.  The  young 
ixian  was  free  to  do  what  he  liked,  go  where  he  pleased,  and 
draw  money  without  stint.  Micio  disbelieved  in  education 
by  fear,  and  thought  that  by  such  means  he  would  gain  the 
confidence  and  love  of  his  adopted  son  ;  and  that  even  if 
Aeschinus  did  sow  his  wild  oats  somewhat  recklessly  no  per- 
manent harm  would  be  done.  The  result  sadly  disappointed 
his  expectations.  He  had  endeavoured  to  inculcate  one  thing 
above  all  others,  that  Aeschinus  should  be  perfectly  frank  and 
open,  concealing  nothing  and  disguising  nothing  (52-8).  Yet 
Micio  first  hears  of  the  abduction  of  the  music-girl  from  Demea, 
when  all  the  town  was  already  talking  of  it  (93).  And  still 
worse,  for  nine  months  Aeschinus  had  been  paying  daily  visits 
to  Pamphila  in  the  very  next  house  (293),  carefully  keeping 
Micio  in  ignorance  of  the  whole  affair  (640) ;  nor  does  his 
honour,  on  which  his  uncle  placed  such  reliance,  prevent  him 
from  telling  a  direct  lie  (641)  under  fear  of  discovery.  Micio's 
theory,  therefore,  of  unlimited  indulgence  proves  a  complete 
failure:  the  opposite  system  of  strict  repression  we  shall  find 
equally  unsuccessful. 

Demea  is  an  old-fashioned  country  gentleman,  thrifty  in  his 
manner  of  life,  violent  in  temper,  uncompromising  in  opinion. 
He  has  brought  up  his  younger  son,  Ctesipho,  under  the  most 
rigid  discipline.  He  flatters  himself  that  nothing  goes  on  without 
his  knowledge  (396,  546-8),  and  that  his  son  is  a  really  steady 
young  man,  who  is  entirely  innocent  of  his  brother's  wicked 
ways  (94-6).  Yet,  in  spite  of  all  this  careful  training  and 
supervision,  Ctesipho  becomes  deeply  involved  in  an  intrigue 


ADELPHI :  CHARACTERS  AND  PLOT,      xxi 

with  a  music-girl,  while  Demea  is  still  living  in  his  fool's 
paradise. 

These  events  open  Demea's  eyes  to  the  truth.  He  sees  that 
his  own  extreme  strictness  and  Micio's  over-indulgence  have 
been  alike  mistaken.  In  Act  V  he  demonstrates  the  shallowness 
of  Micio's  views  by  a  delightfully  humorous  reductio  ad  absur- 
du7ny  and  finally  in  a  few  serious  words  (985-995)  indicates  that 
in  hberty  duly  restrained  by  a  father's  advice  and  correction 
lies  the  golden  mean  of  a  young  man's  education. 

With  regard  to  the  minor  characters  few  words  will  suffice. 
Unfettered  freedom  has  made  Aeschinus  reckless  and  over- 
bearing towards  inferiors  (e.g.  182,  198-9),  and  the  absence  of 
any  moral  training  renders  him  ready  to  yield  to  temptations  of 
deceit  and  falsehood.  Ctesipho,  on  the  other  hand,  is  timid  and 
desponding.  He  depends  on  Aeschinus  to  obtain  the  object 
of  his  love,  and  on  Syrus  to  keep  her.  Still  both  the  youths 
are  naturally  of  good  disposition,  however  much  they  may  have 
been  perverted  by  training  and  circumstance.  The  elder  is 
generous  to  a  fault,  affectionate  towards  his  brother  and  adopted 
uncle,  faithful  to  his  young  wife,  and  ready  to  confess  his 
failings  when  presented  to  him  in  their  true  light.  The  younger 
is  simple  and  unaffected,  almost  "extravagantly  grateful  to 
Aeschinus,  shocked  at  the  mere  suggestion  of  a  lie,  though  too 
weak  to  resist  the  bad  influence  of  a  stronger  character. 

The  action  of  the  play  is  largely  carried  on,  as  is  usual  in 
comedies  of  this  class,  by  a  confidential  slave.  Syrus  is  a  clever 
and  unscrupulous  rogue,  who  encourages  the  young  men  in 
their  dissipation,  and  whose  character  is  only  made  tolerable  by 
the  exquisite  irony  with  which  he  banters  Demea.  In  strong 
contrast  is  the  honest  and  impetuous  Geta,  and  the  faithful 
Canthara,  both  servants  of  Sostrata. 

Hegio  is  a  gentleman  of  the  old  school,  poor  indeed,  but 
dignified,  and  of  unswerving  fidelity  towards  the  widow  of  his  old 
friend  ;  while  Sostrata  excites  our  real  sympathy  by  her  devoted 
affection  and  courageous  honesty  of  purpose. 

Sannio,  the  slave-dealer,  is  mercenary  and  repulsive.     His 


xxii  INTRODUCTION, 

low-bred  bluster  in  Act  II  forms  an  admirable  foil  to  the  quiet 
decision  and  contemptuous  sarcasm  of  the  gentleman. 

Before  the  action  of  the  play  begins  both  the  young  men  had 
fallen  in  love.  Aeschinus  indeed  had  been  for  nine  months 
secretly  married  to  Pamphila,  daughter  of  Sostrata,  while 
Ctesipho  had  formed  an  apparently  hopeless  attachment  to  a 
music-girl  who  was  a  slave  of  Sannio.  A  son  of  Demea  could 
not  be  expected  to  have  sufficient  ready  money  to  buy  an  expen- 
sive slave  ;  but  Aeschinus,  hearing  of  his  brother's  despair, , 
boldly  broke  into  the  house  and  carried  off  the  girl  in  spite  of 
her  owner's  resistance. 

Act  I.  It  is  just  after  this  event  that  the  curtain  rises  on 
Micio,  who,  finding  that  Aeschinus  has  been  absent  from  home 
all  night,  proceeds  to  dilate  on  the  anxieties  of  parents  and  the 
best  method  of  education.  He  is  interrupted  (Sc.  2)  by  Demea, 
who  has  heard  of  his  elder  son's  escapade,  and  fiercely  assails 
Micio  for  encouraging  conduct  so  scandalous.  The  city-bred 
brother  is,  however,  more  than  a  match  in  argument  for  his 
rustic  opponent,  who  is  silenced,  though  not  convinced. 

Act  II.  Aeschinus  now  appears  leading  the  music-girl,  fol- 
lowed by  Sannio,  who  endeavours  to  prevent  her  from  entering 
Micio's  house,  but  only  gets  soundly  cuffed  for  his  pains.  In 
the  next  scene  (Sc.  2),  Syrus  is  sent  out  to  bring  Sannio  to 
terms,  and  so  works  on  the  fears  of  the  dealer  that  he  would 
gladly  accept  the  cost-price  of  the  girl,  if  only  he  could  be  sure 
of  that.  Syrus  is  saved  from  the  necessity  of  making  rash 
promises  by  the  appearance  of  Ctesipho  (Sc.  3),  overjoyed  at 
the  exploit  of  his  brother,  whom  he  presently  (Sc.  4)  meets  and 
thanks  most  affectionately. 

Act  III  introduces  us  to  Sostrata,  who  is  expressing  her 
anxiety  to  Canthara,  her  nurse,  when  Geta  (Sc.  2)  appears, 
violently  agitated  at  the  apparent  unfaithfulness  of  Aeschinus 
towards  Pamphila.  Sostrata  resolves  to  appeal  to  Hegio,  an 
old  friend  of  the  family.  Demea  now  reappears  (Sc.  3),  furious 
at  the  news  that  Ctesipho  is  implicated  in  the  abduction  of  thQ 


ADELPHI:  CHARACTERS  AND  PLOT,    xxiii 

music-girl.  By  adroit  lies  Syrus  turns  all  the  facts  to  Ctesipho's 
credit,  and  in  a  scene  of  delicious  humour  first  draws  out  and 
then  parodies  the  old  man's  foibles.  Demea  is  about  to  seek 
his  son  when  (Sc.  4)  Geta  brings  up  Hegio,  who  narrates  the 
supposed  desertion  of  Pamphila  by  Aeschinus  and  declares  his 
intention  of  strenuously  defending  Sostrata  and  her  daughter. 
Demea  departs  to  pour  out  the  vials  of  his  wrath  on  Micio. 

In  Act  IV.  Scene  1,  Ctesipho  and  Syrus  are  all  but  surprised 
together  by  Demea,  who  returns  from  a  fruitless  search  after 
his  brother,  having  been  told 'by  a  labourer  that  his  errant  son 
had  not  been  seen  at  the  country-house.  Syrus  however  (Sc.  2) 
is  equal  to  the  occasion,  and  covering  one  lie  by  another  sends 
off  Demea  on  a  wild-goose  chase  after  Micio,  while  he  himself 
retires  to  kill  time  with  just  a  glass  or  two. 

In  the  next  scene  (Sc.  3)  Micio  and  Hegio  come  on  con- 
versing. In  place  of  denials  or  evasions  Hegio  receives  assur- 
ances of  most  ample  satisfaction,  and  Micio  at  once  visits 
Sostrata  to  allay  her  anxiety. 

Scene  4  shows  us  Aeschinus,  much  distressed  at  the  sus- 
picions which  have  fallen  upon  him,  yet  unwilling  to  expose  his 
brother.  He  is  about  to  enter  Sostrata's  house  when  confronted 
by  Micio  (Sc.  5),  who,  as  a  punishment  for  his  want  of  confidence, 
torments  him  with  a  feigned  story  about  Pamphila's  intended 
marriage  with  another  man.  Aeschinus,  unable  to  keep  on  the 
mask  longer,  bursts  into  tears,  whereupon  Micio,  after  an  affec- 
tionate reproof,  promises  to  acknowledge  Pamphila  as  his  wife. 

Scene  6.  Demea  returns  from  his  vain  peregrination,  angry  and 
foot-sore.  Already  boiling  with  indignation  he  is  goaded  almost 
to  madness  (Sc.  7)  by  his  brother's  cool  indifference  to  all  that 
is  most  outrageous,  and  in  this  humour  is  found  by  Syrus,  who 
enters  intoxicated  (Sc.  8).  His  drunken  insolence  is  interrupted!-^ 
by  a  message  from  Ctesipho,  who  is  within.  Dem^^  forces  his  - 
way  into  the  house  (Sc.  9),  whence  he  bursts  out  upon  Micio 
with  furious  invective,  though,  as  before,  he  is  eventually  reduced 
by  his  brother's  readier  tongue  to  an  unwilling  acquiescence. 


xxiv  INTRODUCTION. 

Act  V.  Experience,  though  late,  has  taught  Demea  that  his 
system  of  education  is  as  unsuccessful  as  his  brother's,  while  his 
churlish  and  parsimonious  habits  gain  him  nothing  but  enemies. 
He  resolves  therefore  to  correct  his  own  mistakes,  and  to  teach 
Micio  how  far  he  has  erred  in  the  opposite  extreme.  The 
monologue  in  Scene  i  is  spoken  in  the  fictitious  character  which 
he  is  about  to  play  in  furtherance  of  this  object.  He  at  once 
proceeds  to  outbid  Micio  in  courtesy  and  complaisance.  He 
flatters  Syrus  (Sc.  2),  and  Geta  (Sc.  3)  ;  he  orders  (Sc.  4)  the 
marriage  of  Aeschinus  to  be  ratified  immediately,  and  the  par- 
tition wall  'between  the  gardens  of  Micio  and  Sostrata  to  be 
pulled  down.  With  the  aid  of  Aeschinus  (Sc.  5)  he  forces  from 
the  astonished  Micio  a  reluctant  consent  to  marry  Sostrata,  to 
present  Hegio  with  a  farm,  and  to  set  free  Syrus  with  his  wife  : 
he  even  sanctions  the  alliance  of  Ctesipho  with  the  music-girL 
He  is  naturally  greeted  with  a  chorus  of  effusive  flattery; 
whereupon,  dropping  the  part  which  he  had  been  playing, 
he  shows  Micio  how  cheap  is  the  popularity  gained  by  indis- 
criminate indulgence,  and  closes  the  play  with  some  sensible 
advice  to  the  young  men. 

The  verdict  of  posterity  on  the  Adelphi  is  shown  by  the 
number  of  modern  plays  wholly  or  partly  based  upon  it. 
Garrick's  Guardian,  Baron's  Ecole  des  Pkres,  and  Fagan's  La 
Pupille  are  direct  adaptations. 

Micio  and  Demea  are  the  originals  of  leading  characters  in 
Cumberland's  Choleric  Man,  Shad  well's  Squire  of  Alsatia,  and 
Diderot's  La  Plre  de  Fa^nille,  and  the  greatest  of  French  Come- 
dians is  under  no  inconsiderable  obligations  to  the  same  source 
in  his  Ecole  des  Maris, 

On  the  stage  the  Andria  may  be  equally  effective,  but  from  a 
literary  point  of  view  the  Adelphi  is  beyond  question  the  master- 
piece of  Terence. 


METRES  AND  PROSODY.  xxv 


METRES    AND    PROSODY. 

The  object  of  this  Introduction  is  to  explain  briefly  the  metres 
employed  by  Terence  in  the  Adelphi,  and  to  clear  up  such 
apparent  difficulties  of  Prosody  as  may  remain  after  the  general 
scheme  of  the  metres  is  understood. 

These  metres  (with  the  exception  of  a  Choriambic  line  613) 
are  Iambic  and  Trochaic,  which  receive  their  names  from  being 
composed  of  iambi  or  trochees,  as  the  case  may  be,  or  of  some 
other  feet,  considered  to  be  equivalent:  and  the  lines  are 
further  subdivided  according  to  the  number  of  metres  which 
they  contain,  and  according  to  their  complete  or  incomplete 
form.  In  iambic  and  trochaic  lines  a  series  of  two  feet  is  called 
a  metre  (or  dipodia),  and  the  name  of  the  line  corresponds  to 
the  number  of  these  metres  ;  thus  an  iambic  trimeter  is  an 
iambic  line,  containing  three  metres  or  six  feet ;  a  trochaic 
tetrameter  is  a  trochaic  line,  containing  four  metres  or  eight 
feet.  Again,  some  lines  have  a  number  of  complete  feet ;  these 
are  called  acatalectic ;  while  others  are  called  catalectic,  be- 
cause the  last  foot  is  incomplete.  Thus  a  trochaic  tetrameter 
catalectic  is  a  trochaic  line  of  four  metres  or  eight  feet,  wanting 
the  last  syllable,  and  really  containing  only  seven  feet  and  a 
half. 

I.  Iambic. 

{a)  Iambic  Trimeter  Acatalectic,  or  Senarius  :  (578^)  ;  all 
the  plays  of  Terence  begin  with  it. 

{b)  Iambic  Tetrameter  Acatalectic,  called  Octonarius, 
from  its  eight  complete  feet.     (186.) 

{c)  Iam.bic  Tetrameter  Catalectic,  called  Septenarius,  from 
its  seven  complete  feet.     (6.) 

^  These  figures,  here  and  below,  indicate  the  number  of  lines  of  the 
metre  in  question  in  this  Play. 


XXVI  INTRODUCTION, 

{d)  Iambic  Dimeter  Aeataleetic,  or  Quaternarius.  (3.) 
{e)  Iambic  Dimeter  Catalectic.  (i  ;  in  612  b.) 
These  lines  consist  in  their  pure  form  of  iambi ;  but  the 
spondee,  tribrach,  anapaest,  and  dactyl  are  admitted  in  all  feet 
except  the  last,  which  must  be  an  iambus,  unless,  of  course,  the 
verse  is  catalectic;  Moreover,  as  the  Tetrameter  is  Asynartete, 
i.  e.  regarded  as  being  composed  of  two  verses,  with  the  division 
after  the  fourth  foot,  that  foot  is  usually  an  iambus ;  and  such 
words  as  ego^  tibi,  cedo,  are  allowed  to  stand  there  as  if  at 
the  ^nd  of  a  senarius.  In  any  Iambic  metre  an  anapaest  is 
occasionally  resolved  into  a  Proceleusmatic  (www  J),  which  is 
most  commonly  in  the  first  foot  and  composed  of  two  distinct 
pairs  of  syllables.  Cf.  35,  118,  192,  254,  264,  459,  476,  827, 
845,  900,  938. 

II.  Trochaic. 
{d)  Trochaic  Tetrameter  Acatalectic,  or  Octonarius.  (18.) 
{b)  Trochaic  Tetrameter  Catalectic,  or  Septenarius.  (201.) 
{c)  Trochaic  Dimeter  Catalectic.     {4.) 
These  lines   consist   in   their   pure   form  of  trochees ;    the 
spondee,  tribrach,  anapaest,  and  dactyl  are  also  admitted.     But 
only  the  trochee,  tribrach,  and  sometimes  dactyl  are  found  in 
the   seventh  foot  of  the   Septenarius.     Trochaic,  like   Iambic 
Tetrameters,  are   considered  to   be   divided  after  the  fourth 
foot.     As  the  Trochaic  metre  is  more  quick  and  lively  than 
the  Iambic,  it  is  naturally  employed  in  scenes  where  feeling 
and  excitement  are  represented. 

Besides  the  above,  613  seems  to  be  Choriambic,  composed  of 
3  choriambi  (-««-);  and  610  a  is  an  irregular  line,  apparently 
made  up  of  one  iambic  dipodia  with  a  syllable  over.  But  the 
metres  in  the  short  Canticum  610-7  are  very  uncertain. 

Prosody.  The  rules  of  prosody,  as  commonly  taught,  must 
be  considerably  modified,  if  we  are  to  understand  the  scansion 
of  Plautus  and  Terence.  It  must  always  be  remembered  that 
the  poets  of  the  late  days  of  the  Republic  and  their  successors 
were  writing  in  a  hterary  language,  not  in  the  language  of  every- 


METRES  AND  PROSODY,  xxvii 

day  life.  The  quantity  of  any  syllable  was  regarded  as  rigidly 
fixed,  just  as  we  might  find  it  marked  in  a  dictionary.  But  in 
reading  the  comic  poets  we  find  that  accent  must  be  considered 
as  well  as  quantity.  Scansion  was  determined  by  the  ear,  not 
by  any  hard  and  fast  rules.  Just  as  in  Shakesperian  verse  loved 
may  be  scanned  as  of  one  syllable  or  of  two,  and  the  same  word 
may  be  pronounced  as  long  or  short  according  to  its  position,  so 
in  Terence  eiics^  huius,  quoius,  etc.,  may  be  monosyllabic  or 
dissyllabic,  and  the  same  syllable  may  be  used  with  a  different 
quantity  according  to  the  requirements  of  the  metre.  This 
latter  variation  of  quantity  is  however  not  arbitrary,  but  conforms 
to  a  general  law,  which  may  be  thus  stated. 

When  the  metrical  accent^  falls  on  the  first  syllable  of  an 
Iambus,  or  on  the  syllable  before  or  after  an  Iambus  in 
the  same  foot,  the  second,  syllable  of  the  Iambus  may  be 
shortened. 

Accordingly  in  Iambic  metre, 

(^)  —  v^  —  =  —  ^  ^,      {b)   ^  — -  :=:  \j  \j  —  : 
in  Trochaic  metre,  {c)   —  w  —  =  —  w  v^, 

{d)      W =     WW— J  (^)      K^  —  \J     Z=.     \^   KJ   \J, 

It  will  be  noted  that  in  the  following  .examples  some  of  the 
shortened  syllables  would  by  the  ordinary  rules  be  long  by 
nature,  others  long  by  position. 

{a)  239  labdscit,  i4,num  hoc  hdbeo  :  vide  si  satis  placet. 

605  omnes,  quibiis  res  sunt  miniis  seczindae,  nidgts  sunt^ 
ne'scio  quo  modo. 
(b)  y^  studet  par  referre, 
638  quid  huic  hie  negoti  est, 
900  student  fdcere  (in  a  proceleusmatic). 
This  form  of  shortening,  i.  e.  where  the  metrical  accent  falls  on 
the  syllable  after  the  iambus,  is  by  far  the  most  frequent. 

*  In  Iambic  metre  the  accent  falls  on  the  second  syllable  of  all  feet 
except  anapaests  and  proceleiismatics,  which  are  accented  on  the  third  : 
in  Trochaic  metre  the  accent  is  always  on  the  first  syllabi^. 


xxviii  I  NT  ROD  UCTION. 

{c)  167  dbtprae  strSnue  deforms  dperi. 

517  die  sodds,  apudvillam  est,     Cf.  680. 
{d)  \(^Z  domo  me  eripuit, 

^2^  prius  nox  oppresstsset.     Cf.  167  in  {c) 
(e)  544  gmd  hoCy  malum^  infelicitatis , 

699  dbt  domum  dc  deos  cSfnprecdre, 

Some  scholars  maintain  that  the  final  syllable  of  an  iambus 
might  be  shortened  because  in  an  iambus  the  word-accent  fell 
upon  the  first  syllable  ;  and  in  support  of  their  theory  they  cite 
the  quantities  of  mdle^  quasi,  cUo  as  contrasted  with  certe, 
etsz,  raro,  etc.  Others  consider  that  the  metrical  accent  is 
alone  sufficient  to  account  for  all  shortened  syllables.  The 
true  explanation  will  probably  be  found  in  a  combination  of 
both  theories,  i.  e.  that  a  natural  tendency  of  colloquial  pronun- 
ciation to  shorten  the  long  syllable  of  an  iambus  was  extended 
by  the  incidence  of  the  metrical  accent.  At  any  rate  the  law 
seems  clearly  established,  though  its  origin  may  be  doubtful. 

There  is  ample  evidence  that  the  tendency,  common  to  most 
languages,  to  slur  over  or  to  drop  altogether  final  consonants 
was  strong  in  Latin,  especially  in  the  case  of  -fn  and  -s.  Cf. 
QuintiHan  9.  4.  40;  Priscian  i,  38  ;  Cic.  Or.  161.  Accordingly 
in  Terence  we  often  find  such  scansions  as  guidem,  em?n,  and, 
at  the  end  of  a  senarius,  usiis  sit ;  cf.  429,  873.  Similarly  opus 
est, /actus  est,  may  be  scanned  as  opu'st,  factu^st,  amatus  es  as 
amatu^s.  Note  that  visa  est,  visum  est,  were  probably  pro- 
nounced visa's t,  visum' st.  It  was  doubtless  in  accordance  with 
ordinary  pronunciation  that  Terence  sometimes  scans  nempe  as 
nepe,  and  that  mihi,  nihil  are  usually  considered  as  monosyl- 
labic, whether  they  are  written  mi,  nil  or  not. 

But  besides  the  points  above  mentioned,  there  are  other  causes 
of  difference  between  Terentian  and  Augustan  prosody. 

I.  Indifference  to  double  consonants,  which  Terence  prob- 
ably did  not  write.  Thus  ille  is  often  used  as  a  pyrrhic  {y  «), 
e.g.  72, 211,  etc.,  so  too  238  oppressionem^  603  officio,  720  eccum. 


METRES  AND  PROSODY.  xxix 

II.  Ketention  of  the  quantity  of  final  syllables  originally 
long.  This  is  rare  in  Terence.  Of  the  nineteen  instances 
quoted  by  Wagner,  Terence  Introd.  14,  only  two  are  certain, 
Phor.  9  stetit^  and  Ad.  23  augeat.  These  cases  tend  to  confirm 
the  opinion  that  -//  of  Perf.  Ind.  and  -at  of  Pres.  Subj.  were 
originally  long,  while  there  is  more  doubt  with  reference  to  the 
same  terminations  in  other  tenses.  Thus  Ovid  regularly 
lengthens /mf/,  rediit^  subiit,  etc. 

In  Ennius  and  Plautus  such  long  syllables  are  common,  espe- 
cially -or  (-cap),  -<2/,  -et^  -it,  Lucretius  seldom  permits  himself 
this  licence,  but  Vergil  freely  lengthens  any  syllable,  whether 
originally  long  or  not,  but  only  in  arsis  and  usually  when  a 
pause  follows.  Horace  lengthens  -a/,  -f/,  -et,  in  verbs  about 
fifteen  times. 

III.  Synizesis.  Almost  any  two  vowels  not  separated  by  a 
consonant  may  be  contracted  into  a  single  syllable.  This  is 
most  common  in  the  case  of  pronouns,  e.g.  10  eum^  114  tudm, 
160  meorum^  581  hums,  648  eas\  also  in  other  words,  e.g.  79 
nescTo,  160  fuisse,  225  coeinisse,  573  deorsum,  971  seorsum,  etc. 
Sometimes  a  word  made  monosyllabic  by  synizesis  is  then 
elided,  e.  g.  10  eu7n,  854  ret.  In  Terence  dehinc  and  proin  are 
always  of  one  syllable,  and  antehac  of  two. 

Augustan  poets  employ  Synizesis  sparingly,  chiefly  in  making 
consonantal  i  or  u,  as  abiete=abjete,  tenuia^^tenvia^  or  in  such 
cases  as  aurea  (Verg.),  auteit  (Ov.),  ^uoad  {Hov.). 

IV.  Hiatus  is  admitted, 

/         (i)  At  a  change  of  speaker,  e.g.  604,  697,  767, 

(2)  At  the  Caesura  or  at  a  strong  pause,  e.g.  574. 

(3)  After  an  interjection,  e.g.  183,  304,  336.   Note,  however, 
that  O  maybe  ehded,  e.g.  407,  449. 

In  a  monosyllable  a  long  final  vowel,  or  a  vowel  before  m  may 
be  shortened  and  not  elided,  e.  g.  Iii  me  ad,  118  di^^n  erit,  215 
qui  hodie,  and  in  lines  232,  336,  341,  527,  618,  680,  705,  920. 
This  kind  of  hiatus  is  admitted  eleven  times  by  Lucretius 
(Munro  2.  404  note),  rarely  by  Augustan  poets,  e.  g.  Hor.  Sat. 
I.  9.  38  j/  me  amaSf  Verg.  Eel.  8.  108  an  gut  amant. 


INTRODUCTION. 


ACCIDENCE  AND  SYNTAX. 

The  following  is  a  brief  synopsis  of  the  leading  peculiarities 
in  the  Accidence  and  Syntax  of  Terence  as  exemplified  in  this 
play.  The  references  are  to  the  notes,  where  the  various  points 
are  treated  in  detail. 

ACCIDElSrCE. 

I.  Declension. 

Genitive  in  -/  for  -us  of  fourth  declension,  870. 

Dative  in  -u  for  -ui  of  fourth  declension,  63. 

suom = stwriim,  411. 

z^s2/s=zpsey  328. 

eccum,  elhwi  =  ecce  eum^  ecce  ilhim,  260. 

qui  J  Ablative,  179. 

Archaic  terminations  -oe=^i  Nom.  pL,  -u  =  z,  (Gr.  'Ov\  Gen. 

sing.  ;  note  on  Title. 
lud=luce,  Abl.  Sing.,  841. 
tristitiem  =  tristitta^n,  267. 

II.  Comparison. 

Superlatives  in  -mnus,  161. 

III.  Conjugation. 

Archaic  forms,  siem=sim^  possiein^  adsiet,  etc.,  82. 
Pres.  Inf.  Pass,  or  Dep.  in  -ier,  200. 
face=fac,  241. 
faxo,faxwi,  209. 
fervere  ior  fervere^  534. 
-ibmn^-iebarn  in  Imperf.  Indie,  561. 
'ibo=-iam  in  Fut.  Simple,  360. 
'Undtis=-endus  in  Gerundives,  193. 
coeperei,  Imperf.  Subj.,  397. 

IV.  Syncopated  Forms,  free  use  of — 

sis = St  vis,  y 66  \  vin  =  vis?te^^o6\  satine-==satis7ie^yz^. 
sodes — si  audesy  5 1 7. 


ACCIDENCE  AND  SYNTAX,  xxxi 

prodtcxe,  ^ic.=produxissey  etc.,  561. 
siit  =  sivit,  104. 
dis— dives ^  770. 


SYNTAX. 

I.  Use  of  Tenses. 

{a)  Present  Indie,  expressing  an  action  '  intended '  or  in 

the  immediate  future,  128,  196. 
(U)  Present  Inf.  =  Future  Inf ,  203. 
(c)  Future  Perfect  expressing  quickness  and  certainty  of 

action,  127. 
{d)  Future  Imperative  used  for  greater  emphasis,  282. 
(e)    Present  Indie,  for  Fut.  Indie,  after  si^  339. 
(/)  Imperfect  Indie,  colloquial  use  of,  901. 

II.  Use  of  Moods. 

(a)  Indicative  in  dependent  sentences,  195. 

{b)  Indicative  after  qt^om,  causal  or  concessive,  139. 

{c)  Indicative  for  Deliberative  Subjunctive,  538. 

{d)  Subjunctive  in  repeated  questions,  84. 

{e)  Subjunctive  after  iubere,  914. 

III.  Verbal  Constructions. 

optis,  personal  and  other  constructions  of,  335. 

potest^  potts  est,  pote,  impersonal  use  of,  302,  344, 

auctores  estis  with  Ace,  939. 

fungor  with  Ace,  464. 

potior  with  Ace,  871. 

pudet,  personal  use  of,  84. 

decet^  with  Dat.,  etc.,  491. 


IV.  Particles,  Adverbs,  etc. 

7ion  or  -ne=nonne^  83.  r//>,'    'v  v 

ut  ne=ne  or  ut  non,  626.  //i'r<§'   ^ft>^ 

numquam  as  aii  emphatic  negativjfe,  98,  ^^     ty 


xxxii  INTRODUCTION. 

^  Intensive  particles,  free  use  of,  adeo  629,  autem  185,  enim 
and  nam  168,  ergo  172,  etiam  550,  and  the  prefixes,  dis- 

355,^^-393. 
illz  =  illtc,  116, 
///^d7,  perhaps  of  place,  156. 

Besides  these  differences  in  Accidence  and  Syntax  the  plays 
of  Terence  abound,  as  is  natural,  in  words  or  phrases  used  in  a 
colloquial  sense,  e.g.  109,  123,  133,  172,  202,  204,  220,  228, 
282,  etc. ;  in  tautologous  and  pleonastic  expressions,  e.g.  iii, 
224,  259,  294,  366,  etc. ;  in  a  free  use  of  Ellipse,  e.g.  24,  51,  52, 
76,  yy,  227,  330,  etc. ;  and  in  proverbial  sayings,  e.  g.  537,  804, 
958. 

Of  Greek  words  there  are  comparatively  few,  77una  370,  pa- 
trisso  564,  parasttaster yyc)^  hyinenaeum  905,  euge  911. 

It  should  however  be  borne  in  mind  that  most  of  the  above 
points  are  characteristic  not  so  much  of  Terence  individually  as 
of  the  conversational  language  in  common  use  at  that  period ; 
and  when  writers  of  later  date  descend  from  the  artificial  style 
adopted  in  the  literary  productions  of  the  Ciceronian  or  Augustan 
age— as  for  example  Cicero  in  his  Letters— many  of  these  so- 
called  pecuharities  re-appear. 

^  In  the  use  of  Intensive  Particles  Vergil's  style  presents  marked 
similarities  with  that  of  Terence. 


CODICES  OF  TERENCE, 


xxxiu 


CODICES  OF  TERENCE. 


The  MSS.  of  Terence  fall  into  two  classes.  Class  I  is  before 
the  recension  of  Calliopius,  Class  II  after  it.  Class  II  is 
arranged  in  probable  order  of  antiquity. 


^ 

g 
« 

fl    . 

n 

s 

i 

> 

0 

> 

So. 
1% 

d 
> 

g 

-08 

<i 

1 

6 

Also  known  as  C.  Lau- 

rentianus. 
On  parchment  in  small 

characters. 
Copied   by  a   German 

from   the   same   ori- 
ginal as  P. 
Andria  wanting. 
A  copy  of  C,  except  a 

gap  which  was  filled 

up  from  D. 
Six    sheets    containing 

Andria  912-981. 
Andria  1-39  wanting. 
Much  mutilated. 

I 

IX  or  X. 
IX  or  X. 
IX  or  X. 

IX  or  X. 
X. 

X  or  XI. 

XI. 

XI  or  XII. 

111 

1     (u  0 

Vatican. 

Paris. 

Vatican. 

Milan. 
Vatican. 

Vienna. 

Florence. 
Vatican. 

£ 

VICTORIANUS. 

PARISINUS. 

VATICANUS. 

AMBROSIANUS. 
BASILICANUS. 

FRAGMENTUM 

VINDOBONENSE. 
RICCARDIANUS. 
DECURTATUS. 

2§ 

Q       fin'       U            fe  ?q            >       W  6 

xxxiv  INTRODUCTION. 

The  Bembine  is  by  far  the  most  important,  not  merely  on 
account  of  its  antiquity,  but  because  it  alone  has  escaped  the 
recension  of  CaUiopius  in  the  seventh  century.  Codex  A  was 
in  bad  condition,  as  its  owner  Cardinal  Bembo  testified  before 
the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century.  Andria  1-786  is  now  entirely 
wanting,  and  of  Adelphi  914-997  only  a  few  letters  are  legible. 

It  bears  a  note  written  by  PoHtian  (1493  a.d.)  to  the  effect 
that  he  never  saw  so  old  a  Codex.  The  hands  of  two  correctors 
can  be  discerned  :  one  of  ancient  date,  which  only  appears  twice 
in  the  Andria,  and  never  in  the  Phormio  or  Adelphi ;  the  other 
about  the  fifteenth  century,  which  changed  and  added  characters 
in  a  *  downright  shameless  fashion.'  But,  where  not  thus  tam- 
pered with,  Codex  A  possesses  an  authority  sufficient  to  out- 
weigh all  the  other  MSS.  taken  together.  The  later  MSS. 
were  so  much  altered  by  the  Calliopian  recension  that  their  in- 
dependent authority  is  not  very  great.  In  all  MSS.,  even  in  A, 
the  spelling  has  been  much  modernised. 

The  evidence  of  the  MSS.  is  to  some  extent  supplemented 
by  quotations  of  ancient  writers  and  the  commentaries  of 
grammarians. 

Of  these  latter,  the  most  important  is  Aelius  Donatus,  tutor  of 
St.  Jerome,  about  350  A.  D.,  and  author  of  a  celebrated  gram- 
matical treatise  which  became  the  common  text-book  of  medi- 
aeval schools.  Priscian  (480  ?  A.D.),  Servius  (about  420  A.D.)  in 
his  notes  on  Vergil,  and  other  more  obscure  scholiasts  are  of 
occasional  service. 


p.   TERENTI 


A  D  E  L  P  H  I. 


INCIPIT  .  TERENTI  •  ADELPHOE  • 

GRAECA  .  MENANDRV  • 

ACTA  .  LVDIS  •  FVNERALIB  •  L  •  AEMILIO  •  PAVLO  • 

QVOS . FECERE • 

Q  .  FABIVS  .  MAXIMVS  •  P  •  CORNELIVS  •  AFRICANVS  • 

EGERE . 

L  .  ATILIVS  .  PRAENESTINVS  •  L  •  AMBIVIVS  •  TVRPIO  • 

MODOS  .  FECIT  • 

FLACCVS  .  CLAVDI  •  TIBIIS  •  SARRANIS  •  TOTA  • 

FACTA .  VI  . 

M  •  CORNELIO  .  CETHEGO  •  L  •  ANICIO  •  GALLO  •  COS . 


PERSONAE. 

MICIO   SENEX 
DEMEA   SENEX 
SANNIO    MERGATOR 
AESGHINVS   ADVLESCENS 
SYRVS   SERVOS 
GTESIPHO   ADVLESGENS 
SOSTRATA   MATRONA 
GANTHARA  NVTRIX 
GETA   SERVOS 
HEGIO   SENEX 
DROMO    SERVOS. 


PERSONAE    MVTAE. 

PARMENO   SERVOS 
PSALTRIA. 


ADELPHL 


PROLOGVS. 

PosTQUAM  poeta  s^nsit  scripturam  suam 

Ab  iniquis  observari  et  advorsarios 

Rapere  in  peiorem  partem  quam  acturi  sumus: 

Indicio  de  se  ipse  erft,  vos  eritis  iiidices, 

Laudin  an  vitio  diici  id  factum  op6rteat.  5 

Synapothnescontes  Diphili  comoedia  est : 

Earn  Commorientis  Plautus  fecit  fabulam. 

In  Gra^ca  adulescens  ^st,  qui  doming  eius  dripit 

Ancillam  in  prima  fabula:  eum  Plautus  locum 

Reliquit  integrum,  eum  hic  locum  sumpsit  sibi  10 

In  Ad^lphos,  verbum  d6  verbo.  expressum  ^xtulit. 

Eam  nos  acturi  sumus  novam :  pern6scite 

Furtumne  factum  existumetis  an  locum 

Reprehdnsum,  qui  praet^ritus  neglegdntia  est. 

Nam  quod  !sti  dicunt  malevoli,  homines  nobilis  15 

Eui?i  adiutare  adsidueque  una  scribere: 

Quod  nil  maledictum  v^mens  esse  existumant, 

Eam  laudem  hic  ducit  maxumam,  quom  illis  placet, 

Qui  v6bis  univorsis  et  popul6  placent, 

Quorum  6pera  in  bello,  in  otio,  in  negotio  20 

Suo  quisque  tempore  lisu  'st  sine  sup^rbia. 

Dehinc  ne  ^xpectetis  argumentum  fabulae : 

Senes  qui  primi  v^nient,  ii  parteni  aperient, 

In  agendo  partem  ost^ndent.  facite  aequanimitas 

Poetae  ad  scribendum  augeat  industriam.  25 


ADELPHL  I,  1.  1-16. 


ACTVS    I. 

SC.  1. 

MICIO. 

{Athens  :  a  place  where  four  streets  meet.  The  houses  of  Micio 
and  Sostrata  open  on  the  stage.  The  scene  is  unchanged 
throughout  the  play. 

Enter  Micio  from  his  house.  He  calls  through  the  door  for 
StoraXy  then,  after  waiting  in  vain  for  an  answer ,  adva7ices 
to  the  front  of  the  stage!) 

Storax !—  non  rediit  hac  nocte  a  cena  Adschinus, 
Neque  s^rvolorum  quisquam,  qui  advorsum  leranL 
Prof^cto  hoc  vere  dicunt:  si  absis  uspiam, 
Aut  ibi  si  cesses,  ^venire  ea  satius  est 
Quae  in  te  uxor  dicit  et  quae  in  animo  cogitat  5  30 

Irata,  quam  ilia  quad  parentes  pr6pitii. 
Vxor,  si  cesses,  aiit  te  amare  cogitat 
Aut  tdte  amari  aut  potare  atque  animo  6bsequi, 
[Et  tibi  bene  esse,  s61i  quom  sibi  sft  male.] 
Ego,  quia  non  rediit  filius,  quae  cogito !  ,      ,  ^     10  35 

Quibiis  nunc  sollicitor  rdbus !    ne  aut  ille  alserit 
-Aut  uspiam  cecfderit,  aut  praefrdgerit 
Aliquid.      Vah !    quemquamne    h6minem    in    animum    in- 

stituere 
Parare  quod  sit  carius  quam  ipse  dst  sibi ! 
Atque  dx  me  hie  natus  non  est,  sed  fratre  ex  meo.  '15  40 
Dissfmili  is  studio  est  iam  inde  ab  adulescdntia. 


T.  1.  17-48.  ADELPHI.  7 

Ego  banc  clementem  vftam  urbanam  atque  6tium 

Secutus  sum  et,  quod  f6rtunatum  isti  putant,  .  ^  >       ^^ .,, 

Vx6rem  numquam  babui.  file  contra  baec  6mnia^-^    '^'^ \^^ 

Ruri  dgere  vitam :    semper  parce  ac  diiriter        V,^^®  43v^t 

Se  bab^re:    uxorem  diixit:    nati  filii  ^.x'^  .^w?     -^'- 

Duo :    fnde  ego  hunc  maidrem  adoptavi  mihi : 

Eduxi  a  parvolo,  Iiabui,  amavi  pr6  meo ; 

In  e6  me  oblecto:  solum  id  est  cariim  mibi. 

lUe  ut  item  contra  me  babeat,  facio  s^dulo.  25  50 

Do,  pra^termitto :  n6n  necesse  babeo  omnia 

Pro  meo  iure  agere :  p6stremo5  alii  clanculum 

Patres  quae .  f^ciunt,  qua^  fert  adulesc^ntia, 

Ea  n^  me  celet,  consuefeci  filium. 

Nam  qui  mentiri  aut  fallere  iftsuerit  patrem,  30  55 

Frauddre  tanto  magis  audebit  c^teros. 

Pudore  et  liberalitate  liberos 

Retin^re  satius  ^sse  credo  quam  metu. 

Haec  fratri  mecum  n6n  conveniunt  n^que  placent. 

Venit  ad  me  saepe  damans,  '  quid  agis,  Micio  ?         35  GO 

Quor  perdis  adulescdntem  nobis  ?  qu6r  amat  ? 

Quor  p6tat?  qu6^r  tu  his  r^bus  sumplum  suggeris? 

Vestitu  mmio  indulges:  ni'mium  ineptus  es/ 

Nimium  ipse  est  durus  pra^ter  aequomque  €\.  bonum : 

Et  ^rrat  longe  mea  quidem  sententia,  40  65 

Qui  inp^rium  credat  gravius  esse  aut  stabilius, 

Vi  qu6d  fit,  quam  illud  qu6d  amicitia  adiungitur. 

Mea  sic  est  ratio  et  sic  animum  induco  meum  : 

Malo  coactus  qui  suom  officium  facit, 

Dum  id  r^scitum  iri  credit,  tantisp^r  pavet:  45  70 

Si  sperat  fore  clam,  riirsum  ad  iiigenium  recjit. 

Ille  qudm  beneficio  adiungas,  ex  animo  facit, 

Studet  par  referre,  praesens  absensque  idem  erit. 


8  ADELPHI,  I.  1.  49-2.  14. 

Hoc  patrium  est,  potius  c6nsuefacere  filium 

Sua  sp6nte  recte  facere  quam  ^Heno  metu:  50  75 

Hoc  pater  ac  dominus  interest:  hoc  qui  nequit, 

Fateatur  nescire  inperare  liberis.  (turns  to  go  off^  when  he 

catches  sight  of  Demea  coming  towards  him,) 
Sed  ^stne  hie  ipse,  dd  quo  agebam?    et  c^rte  is  est. 
Nescio  quid  tristem  video :  credo  iam,  lit  solet, 
lurgabit.  {enter  Demea  in  manifest  ill-humour.    Micio  advances 
cordially  with  outstretched  hand,)    salvom  te  adve- 
nire,  Demea,  55  80 

Gaud^mus. 

SC.  2. 
DEMEA.       MICIO. 

DE.     (bluntly  ignoring  Micids  proffered  salutation^)   Ehem 

opportune!  te  ipsum  quaerito. 
MI.    Quid  tristis  es?    DE.  (angrily)  Rogas  me,  ubi  nobis 

A^schinus 
Si^t,  quid  tristis  ego  sim?     MI.  (aside)  Dixin  hoc  fore.? 
(aloud)  Quid  f^cit  ?     DE.   (^ith  a  passionate  outburst)  Quid 

ille  f^cerit?  quem  n^que  pudet 
Quicquam,  nee  metuit  qudmquam,  neque  leg^m  putat     5  85 
Tenure  se  ullam:  nam  ilia  quae  antehac  facta  sunt 
Omitto:  modo  quid  dissignavit?    MI.    Quidnam  id  est? 
DE.   Foris  effregit,  atque  in  aedis  inruit 
Ali^nas:    ipsum  d6minum  atque  omnem  familiam 
Mulcavit  usque  ad  mortem ;    eripuit  mulierem  10  90 

Quam  amabat.  clamant  6mnes  indignissume 
Factum  ^sse:  hoc  advenidnti  quot  mihi,  Micio, 
Dix^re!  in  ore  est  omni  populo.  d^nique, 
Si  c6nferendtim  ex^mplum  est,  non  fratrdm  videt 


I.  2.  15-42.  ADELPHL  9 

Rei  dare  operam,  ruri.  ^sse  parct^m  ac  s6brium  ?        1595 
Nullum  hiiius  simile  factum,  haec  quern  illi,  Micio, 
Dic6,  tibi  dico :  tu.  ilium  cofrumpi  sinis. 
MI.    [quietly.)    Homirfe.  inperito    niimquam   quicquam-  in- 

iiistius, 
Qui  nisi  quod  ipse  fdcit  nil  rectum  putat.  ^ 

DE.     Quorsttm   istuc  ?     MI.     Quia  tu,  Demea,  haec  male 
iiidicas.  20  100 

Non  dst  flagitium,  mihi  crede,  adulescdntulum 
Amare,  neque  potare :    ndh  est :    neque  foris 
Effringer^.  ha'ec  si  n^qu^  ego  neque  tu  fecimus,  ' 
Non  Slit  egestas  facere  nds.  tu  nunc  tibi 
Id  laudi  ducis,  quod  tum  fecisti  inopia .?  .  25  105 

Iniurium  est:  nam  si  dsset  unde  id  fieret, 
Facerdmus.  ef  tu  ilium  tudm,  si  ess^s  homo, 
Sinerds  nunc  facere,  dum  per  aetat^m  licet, 
Potiiis  quam,  ubi  te  expectatum  eiecisset  foras, 
Alidnidre;  aetate  post  facer^t  tamen.  30  110 

DE.  {stamping  with  rage.)  Pro  luppiter !  tu  homo  adigis  me 
ad  insaniam. 
.  Non  ^st  flagitium  facerfe  haec  adulesc^ntulum  ?     MI.  (stop- 
ping his  ears.)  Ah ! 
Ausculta,  ne  me  obtundas  de  hac  re  sa^pius. 
Tuom  filium  dedistr  adoptandiim  mihi : 
Is  meus  est  factus:  si  quid  peccat,  D^mea,  35  115 

Mihi  peccat :  e:g6  illi  maxumam  partem  fero. 
Obsonat,  potat,  olet  unguenta :  de  meo ;    . 
Amat:  dabitur  a  me  arg^ntum,  dum  erit  commodum. 
Vbi  n6n  erit,  fortass^  excludetur  foras. 
Foris  efFregit;  rdstituentur :  discidit  40  120 

Vestem ;  resarci^tur  :  et — dis  gratia — 
Est  unde  haec  fiant,  ^t  adhuc  non  mol^sta  sunt. 


lO  ADELPHL  1.  2.  43-65. 

Postr^mo  aut  desine  aiit  cedo  quemvis  arbitmm : 

Te  plura  in  hac  re  p^ccar^  ostendam.    DE.  {ijoith  a  groan) 

H^f  mihil 
Pater  dsse  disce  ab  fllis,  qui  ver^  sciunt.  45  125 

MI.    Natura  tu  illi  pater  es,  consilils  ego. 
DE.    (^itk  a  sneer)    Tun  c6nsulis   quicquam  ?     MI.    {im- 
patiently.)   Ah!    si    pergis,   abiero.    {turning  to  go 

away.) 
DE.  {in  a  tone  of  remonstrance)  Sicine  agis  ?     MI.    An  ego 

t6tiens  de  ^adem  re  audiam.? 
DE.  {petulantly)  Curad  est  mihi.     MI.    Et  mihi  ciirae  est. 

verum,  Ddmea, 
Cur^mus  aequam  ut^rque  partem:  tu  alterum,  50  130 

Ego  item  alterum.  nam  curare  ambos  propemodum 
Rep6scere  ilium  est  qu^m  dedist?i.     DE.    Ah!  Micio! 
MI.    Mihi  sfc  videtur.     DE.    Quid  Istic?    {forking  himself 

into  a  rage.)  si  tibi  !stuc  placet, 
Profundat.  perdat,  p^reat,  nil  ad  m^  attinet. 
lam  si  verbum  unum  p6sthac —     MI.    {laying  his  harid  on 

Demeds  shoulder)  Rursum,  D^mea,  55   135 

Irascere?     DE.    An  non  cr^dis?  repeto  quem  dedi.? 
{in  an  injured  tone.)  Aegrd  est :  alienus  non  sum  :  si  obsto 

{Micio  makes  a  deprecating  gesture^ — hem,  d^sino. 
{doggedly^  Vniim  vis  curem,  euro,  et  est  dis  gratia, 
Quom  ita  lit  vol©  est;  iste  tuos  ipse  sdntiet 
Post^rius :    nolo  in  ilium  gravius  dicere.   {turns  on  his  heel 

and  goes  off  towards  the  forum)  60  140 

MI.    Nee  nil  neque  omnia  ha^c  sunt  quae  dicft:  tanlen 
Non  nfl  molesta  haec  sunt  mihi:  sed  ost6idere 
Me  aegr6  pati  illi  n61ui :  nam  it^  est  homo : 
Quom  placOj  advorsor  sedulo  et  deterreo; 
Tamen  vfx  humane  patitur:  verum  si  augeam  ^-^  145 


I.  2.  66-11.  1.  6.  A  DELPHI,  II 

Aut  dtiam  adiutor  sim  ^ius  iracundiae, 
Insaniam  prof(6cto  cum  illo.  etsi  A^schinus 
Nonnullam  in  hac  re  n6bis  facit  iniuriam. 
Is  nuper  dixit  v^lle  uxorem  diicere.  151 

Sperabam  iam  def^rvisse  adulescdntiam  : 
Gaud^bam.  ecce  autem  de  fntegro:  nisi  quidquid  est, 
Volo  scire  atque  hominem  c6nvenire,  si  apud  forum  est. 

{exit  towards  the  Forum.) 


ACTVS    11. 

sc.  1. 

SAITNIO.  AESCHINVS.    (PARMElSrO.  PSAIiTRIA.) 

{Enter  Aeschinus^  leading  the  music-girl^  attended  by  his  slave 
Parmeno,  and  followed  by  the  slave- dealer  Sannio,  who  is  in 
a  great  state  of  excitement^ 
SA.  {shoutings  with  violent  gesticulations^  Obsecro,  populares, 

ferte  misero  atque  innoc^nti  auxilium:  155 

Siibvenite  inopi.     AE.  {to  the  music-girl^  who,  frightened  by 

Sannio,  makes  a  hurried  movement  forward.)  Otiose  ; 

{placing  the  girl  near  the  door  of,Micids  house.) 

nunciam  ilico  hic  consiste.  s  '    -•   ' 
Quid  respectas?  nil  pericli  est:  numquam,  dum  ego  adero, 

hic  te  tan  get.      ,  ,,_  v;-**^  \ 

SA.  {in  a  determined  tone.)\^go  'Istani  invitis  6mnibus.  /  V 
AE.  {to  the  music-girl,  composedly.)  Quamquam  est  scelestus, 

n6n  committet  hodie  umquam  iterum  ut  vapulet.  5 
SA.     (blustering.)     Aeschine,  audi  1    ne    te    ignarum    fuisse 

dicas  meorum  morum,     Ywm  cJItJim-^^^^^^^     160 


12  ADELPHL  II.  1. 7-19. 

V'- " 
L610  ego  sum—AE.   (drily)  Scio.     SA.  at  ita,  ut  usquam 

fuit  fide  quisquam  6ptumao  ^  ^^ 
Tu  quod  te  posterius  purges,  banc  iniuriam  mihi  nolle 
Factam  e?>^Q^.  (snapping  his  fingers.)  huius  non  faciam.  (in  a 

threatening  tone.)  crede  hoc,  ^go  meum  ius  perse- 

quar : 
N^que   tu   verbis   s61ves   umquam,  qu6d  mihi  re  male   fe- 

ceris.  *  '    .^,i''*  10 

(sarcastically.)  N6vi  ego  vostra  haec  *  n611em   factum :    ius 

iurandum  dabitur,  te  esse  165 

Indfgnum  iniuria  hac,'  indignis  quom  ^gonjietr^im  acceptus 

modis.  ^     !      ' 

AE.    (to  Paj-meno)    AH  prae  strenue  ac  forfs  aperi.     SA. 

(endeavouring  to  obstruct  Parmeno.)     C^terum  hoc 

nihili  facis .?        1 
AE.     (to  the  music-girl)     t  intro  nunciam.     SA.    (placing 

himself  between   the   music-girl  and  the  door)    At 
:  '    s- '  :  -.  enlm  non  sinam.     AE.    Accede  illuc,  Parmeno : 

*  (Parmeno  moves  near  Sannio) 

Nimium  istoc  abisti :  (placing  Parmeno  quite  close  to  Sannio) 

hie  propter  hunc  adsiste :  em  !  sic  volo.  15 

Cave  nunciam   oculos   a   meis   oculis    quoquam    demoveas 

tuos,  170 

Ne  m6ra  sit,  si  innuerim,  quin   pugnus   c6ntinuo   in  mala 

ha^reat. 
SA.     Istiic  volo  ergo  ipsum  ^xperiri.     [the  music-girl  at  a 

sign  from   Aeschinus   advances  towards  the  door) 

AE.  (to  Parmeno)  Hem !  s^rva :  (to  Sannio,  who 

seizes    hold  of  the   music-girl)    omitte    mulierem. 

(Aeschinus   nods   to  Parmeno,  who  gives  Sannio  a 

hearty  cuff  on  the  head) 
SA.  (putting  his  hands  to  his  head)   O  facinus  indigniim,! 


II.  1.20-34.  ^mmj^HL  13 

AE.  Geminabit  nisi  caves.  {Parmeno  strikes 
Sannio  agoing  SA.  {starting  back,)  Hei  misero 
mihi !  .  p^A^J^  yv^  ^  '^'  •" 

AE.  {to  Farmejjo.)  Non  fnnueram :  verum  In  Istam  partem 
potius  peccato  tamen.  20 

[to  the  music-girl^  who  goes  into  the  house  accompanied  by  Par- 
meno^ I  nunciam.  SA.  {indignantly^  Quid  hoc 
rei  est?  regnumne,  Adsc^hino,  hie  tu  possides?    175 

AE.  {drily.)  Si  p6ssiderem,  drnams'esses  ex  tuis  virtiitibus. 

SA.  Quid  tibi  rei  mecum  est.?  AE.  Nil.  SA.  Quid.? 
nostin  qui  sim  ?     AE.    Non  desidero. 

SA.  Tetigm  ttif  quicquam  ?  AE.  Si  attigisses,  ferres  in- 
fortdnium. 

SA.  {in  a  blustering  tone)  Qui  tibi  magis  lic^t  meam  ha- 
bere, pr6  qua  ego  argentum  dedi?  25 

Responde.  AE.  {quietly.)  Ante  aedis  non  fecisse  erit  me- 
lius hie  conviciurn :  180 

Nam  SI  molestus  p^rgis  esse,  iam  fntro  abripiere,  atque  ibi 

Vsque  ad  necem  operidre  loris.  SA.  {boiling  with  indigna- 
tion.) L6ris  hber!     AE.    Sic  erit. 

SA.  {crying  aloud.)  O  hominem  inpurum !  hicine  liber- 
tatem  aiunt  esse  aequam  omnibus .? 

AE.  {contemptuously.)  Si  satis  iam  debacchatus  es,  scelus, 
audi  si  vis  nunciam.  30 

SA.  Egon  debacchatus  sum  autem  an  tu  in  me?  AE. 
Mitte  ista  atque  ad  r^m  redi.  185 

SA.  Quam  rem  ?  quo  redeam  ?  AE.  lamne  me  vis  dicere 
id  quod  ad  te  attinet? 

SA.  Cupio ;  aequi  modo  aliqufd :  tibi  enim  a  me  nulla 
orta  est  iniiiria. 

AE.  {sarcastically.)  Nam  hercle  dtiam  hoc  restat.  SA. 
fUuc  quaeso  redi,  quo  coepisti,  Adschine.       190 


14  ADELPHI,  II.  1.  35-52. 

AB.  Minis    viginti   tu   fllam    emisti — qua^    res    tibi   vortat 

male !—  35 

Arg^nti  tantum  dabitur.     SA.  Quid?  si  ego  tibi  111am  nolo 

v^ndere, 
Cog^s  me  ?    AE.  Minume.     SA.  Ndmque  id  metui.     AB. 

Ndque  vendundam  c^nseo, 
Quae  Ifbera  est :  nam  ego  Ifberali  illam  ddsero  causa  manu. 
{slowly  and  emphatically)   Nunc  vfde  utrum  vis  :  argentum 

accipere  an  causam  meditarl  tuam.  195 

Delfbera   hoc,^ai3fen  Qg6   redeo,    scelus.    {exit  into  MiMs 

house)  SA.  {wildly.)  Pr6  supreme  luppiter !       40 
Mfnume  miror  qui  insanire  occfpiunt  ex  iniiiria. 
D6m6  me  eripuit,  vdrberavit :    me  invito  abduxit  meam : 
H6mini  misero  plus  quingentos  c61aphos  infregit  mihi. 
(5b  malefacta  haec  tantidem  emptam  postulat  sibi  tradier.  200 
{ironically)    V^rum    enlm    quando    b^ne    promeruit,    fiat: 

suom  ius  p6stulat.  45 

Age   iam   cupio,  m6do   si   argentum  r^ddat.   sed  ego  hoc 

hariolor : 
Vbi  me  dixer6  dare  tanti,  testis  faciet  flico, 
V^ndidisse  m^,  de  argento  somnium :    *  mox  :    eras  redi/ 
Id    quoque    possum    f^rre,    modo    si   r^ddat,    quamquam 

iniurium  est.  205 

Vdrum    cogito    fd   quod   res   est:    qudndo   eum   quaestum' 

inc^peris,  50 

Accipiunda  et  mussitanda  iniuria  adulesc^ntium  est. 
S^d  nemo  dabit :   frustra  egomet  mdcum  has  rationes  puto. 


1/ 


II.  2.  I-I3.  ADELPHI.  15 

SC.  2. 

SYRVS.     SANiaO. 

{The  door  of  Micids  house  opens,     Syrus  appears,  who  speaks 
to  Aeschinus  within.     Sannio  draws  somewhat  back.) 

SY.  {confidently.)     Tace,  dgomet  conveniam  ipsum  :  cupide 

accipiat  faxo  atque  etiam 
Bene   dicat  secum   esse   actum,  {turns  from   the   door   and 

addresses   San?iio.)   quid   istuc,  Sannio,    est   quod 

te  audio  210 

Nescfo  quid  concertdsse  cum  ero  ?    SA.  {in  a  whining  tone,) 

Numquam  vidi  iniquius 
Certationem     comparatam,    quam    hade    hodie    inter    n6s 

fuit;. 
Ego    vapulando,    Ille    vdrberando,    usque     dmbo     defessi 

sumus.  5 

SY.  Tua    culpa.     SA.    Quid    facerem  ?     SY.  Adulescenti 

morem  gestum  oportuit. 
SA.  Qui  potui  melius,  qui  hodie  usque  os  pradbui  ?     SY. 

{confidentially.)  Age,  scis  quid  loquar?  215 

Pecuniam  in  loco  neglegere  maxumum  interdum  est  lucrum : 

hui! 
Metuisti,  si  nunc  d6  tuo  iure  concessisses  paiilulum, 
Adulescenti    esses  .  m6rigeratus,    hdminum    homo    stultis- 

sume,       y^,^,::J^^,,f  lo 

Ne   n6n  tibi  istuc  fadneraret?    SA.  {doggedly)  £go  spem 

pretio  n6n  emo.  — .^ 

SY.  Numquam  rem  facies :   dbi,  inescare    ndsci^  homines,   .^^ 

Sannio.  220      "^^ 

SA.  {ironically,)   Credo    fstuc    melius    dsse/:     verum    ego 

niimquam  adeo  astutiis  fui,         mH'^[a^4>     "'^^v 


l6  ADELPHI.  II.  2.  14-33. 

Quin   quidquid    possem    mallem    auferre    p6tius    in   prae- 

sentia. 
SY.  Age,    n6vi   tuom    animdm :    quasi    iam    usquam   tlbi 

sint  viginti  minae,  15 

Dum   huic    {pointing   to   the  house  where   Aeschinus   lives.) 

6bsequare.     praeterea   autem    te    aiunt    proficisci 

Cyprum — SA.  (aside,  anxiously,)  Hem ! 
SY.  coemisse  hinc  quae  illuc  v^heres  multa,  navem  con- 

ductam  :    hoc  scio,  225 

Animijs  tibi  pendet.    ubi  illinc,  spero,  redieris  tamen,  hoc 

ages. 
SA.  (vehemently)    Nusquam   pedem.    (aside)   perii   hercle ! 

hac  illi  spe  hoc  inceperunt.     SY.  (aside,  rubbing 

his  hands  with  glee.)  Timet : 
Inidci    scrupulum    homini.     SA.   {aside)  O    scelera!    illiid 

vide,  20 

Vt  in  fpso  articulo  oppr^ssit !    emptae  mulieres 
Complures  et  item  hinc  alia  quae  porto  Cyprum.  230 

Nisi  eo  ad  mercatum  vdnio,  damnum  maxumum  est. 
Nunc  si  h6c  omitto  ac  tum  agam  ubi  iUinc  rediero, 
Nil  ^st;    refrixerft  res:    *nunc  demum  venis?  25 

Quor  passu's  ?   ubi  eras  V   lit  sit  satius  p^rdere 
Quam  aut  nunc  manere  tam  diu  aut  tum  persequi.       235 
SY.  {ironically)    lamne   ^numerasti    id   quod   ad   te   redi- 

turum  putes? 
SA.  {indignantly)  Hocine  lllo  dignum  est?  h6cine  fncipere 

A^schinum  ? 
Per  oppr^ssionem  ut  hanc  mi  eripere  postulet?  30 

SY.  {aside)  Labascit.    {aloud)    unum  hoc  habeo:   vide  si 

sat'is  placet : 
Potius  quam  venias  fn  periclum,  Sannio,  240 

Serv^ne  an  perdas  totum,  dividuom  face. 


IT.  2.  34-3.  3.    '         ' ^_ADELPHL  1 7 

Minds  decern  conrddet  alicunde.     SA.  {wt'ldly)   Hei  mihi ! 
Etiam  de  sorte  nunc  venjio  in  dubium  miser?  35 

Pud^t  nil  ?  •  omnis  ddntis  labefecit  mihi : 
Praet^rea  colaphis  tuber  est  totum  caput :  245 

Etiani  insuper  defrudat?    nusquam  abeo.     SY.  (carelessly.) 

Vt  lubet:  {turning  to  go  away.) 
Num  quid  vis  quin  abeam  ?    SA.  [detaining  Syrus^  Immo 

;    ,,        hercl^  hoc  quaes6,  Syre, 
Vt  ut  hade  sunt  acta,  p6tius  quam  litis  sequar,  40 

Meum  mihi  reddatur,  saltem  quanti   empta   est.     {slipping 

some  money  into  the  ready  hand  of  Syrus.)   Syre, 
Scjo  td  non  usum  antehac  amicitia  mea:  '  250 

Memordm  me  dices  dsse  et  gratum.     SY.  Sedulo 
Faciam. — {breaking   off  abruptly   as   he   sees    Ctesipho)    sed 

Ctesiphonem  video :   ladtus  est 
De    virgine.     SA.    {anxiously)    Quid   quod   te    6ro  ?    SY. 

Paulisper  mane.  {Syrus  draws  back  Sannio  to  the 

back  of  the  stage.)  45 


SC.  3. 

CTESIPHO.     SYRUS.      (SANNIO.) 

{Ctesipho    enters^    enraptured  at   the    news    of  his    brother'' s 
exploit,  not  seeing  Syrus  or  Sannio.) 

CT.  {joyfully.)  Abs  quivis  homine,  qu6m  est  opus,  bene- 

ficium  accipere  gaudeas  : 
Verum    dnimvero   id    demiim   iuvat,  si   quern   adquom   est 

facere  is  bdne  facit.  255 

{with   deep    emotiofi)    O    frater    frater,-  quid    ego    nunc    te 

laudem?   satis  cert6  scio, 
c 


1 8  ADELPHI.       '  II.  3.  4-4.  3. 

Numquam  ita  magnifice  quicquam  dicam,  id  virtus  quin 
super^t  lua. 

Itaque  linam  banc  rem  me  habdre  praeter  alios  prae- 
cipuam  arbitror,  5 

Fratrem  homini  nemini  dsse  primarum  drtium  magis 
principem. 

SY.  (advancing)  O  Ctdsipbo !  CT.  O  Syre  I  A^scbinus 
ubi  est?  SY.  {pointing  to  the  house.)  £llum,  te 
expectat  domi.     CT.  Hem  !  260 

SY.  Quid  est  ?  CT.  {with  enthusiasm,)  Quid  sit  ?  illius 
6pera,  Syre,  nunc  vfvo :   festivorri  caput  I 

Qui^  6mnia  sibi  p6st  putavit  ^^sse  prae  meo  c6mmodo, 

Maledlcta,  famam,  mdum  amorem  et  peccatum  in  sese 
transtulit :  10 

Nil  p6test  supra,  (a  knocking  is  heard  within  the  door 
of  Micids  house,  Ctesipho,  in  alarm  lest  it  should 
be  Demea,  turns  to  hurry  away,  hut  is  detained  by 
Syr  us,  who  sees  that  it  is  Aeschinus)  quidnam 
forls  crepuit  ?    SY.  Mane,  mane :   ipse  exit  foras. 


SC.  4. 
AESCHIITVS.     SANNIO.     CTESIPHO.     SYRVS. 

{Aeschinus  comes  out  of  Micids  house) 
AE.  Vbi  est  file  sacrilegus?    SA.  {starting  forward)    Me 

quaerit.    niim  quidnam    effert?    (looking  to   see   if 

Aeschinus  is  bringing  out  the  money)  6ccidi !    265 
Nil  video.     AE.   (seeing    Ctesipho)    Ehem,    opportune!    te 

ipsum  qua^ro  :   quid  fit,  Ctdsipbo  ?   J/.. ^^1^1^. 
In  tuto  est  omnis  x6s:   omitte  v6to  tristiti^m  tuam. 


II.  4.  4-i6.  ADELPHI.  19 

CT.  Ego  illam  hdrcle  vero  omitto,  qui  quidem  te  habeatn 
fratrem:  (clasping  the  hand  0/  Aeschmus)  O  mi 
^:   ,  A^schine ! 

O  mi  germane !  Ah  !  vereor  coram  in  6s  te  laudare  am- 
plius,  5 

Ne  id  adsentandi  magis  quam  quo  habeam  gratum  facere 
existumes.  270 

AE.  Age  in^pte,  quasi  nunc  n6n  norimus  n6s  inter  nos, 
Ctdsipho  ! 

Hoc  mihi  dolet,  nos  padne  sero  scisse  et  paene  in  eiim 
locum 

Redisse,  ut  si  omnes  ciiperent  nil  tibi  possent  auxiliarier. 

CT.  Pudebat.  AE.  Ah,  stultitia  est  istaec,  non  pudor !  tam 
ob  parvolam  ic 

Rem  pa^ne  e  patria  !  turpe  dictu.  •  de6s  quaeso  ut  istaec 
prohibeant.  275 

CT.  (in  a  penitent  tone)  Peccavi.  AE.  (the  brothers  em- 
brace;  then  Aeschinus  turns  to  Syrus)  Quid  ai't 
tandem  nobis  Sannio  ?    SY.  lam  mitis  est. 

AE.  Ego  ad  forum  ibo,  ut  hunc  absolvam  :  tu  intro  ad 
illam,  Ctdsipho!  (Aeschinus  turns  to  go  to  the 
Forum^  Ctesipho  into  Micids  house) 

SA.  (apart)  Syre,  insta!  SY.  (aloud  to  Aeschinus^  who  is 
just  leaving  the  stage)  Eamus :  namque  hie  pro- 
perat  fn  Cyprum.  SA.  (in  a  det^ermined  tone, 
shoiving  the  tip  of  his  finger)  Ne  tam  quidem ! 

Quamvis  etiam  marieo  6tiosus  hie.  SY.  Reddetur :  n6 
time.  15 

SA.  At  ut  omne  reddat.     SY.  Omne   reddet:   tace  modo 

ac  sequere  hac.    SA.  Sequor.  (as  Sannio  is  going 

off  after  Aeschinus,  Ctesipho  re-appears  at  the  door 

•    of  Micids  house,  and  calls  excitedly  to  Syr  us)  280 

c  2 


2,0  ADELPHL  II.  4.  17-III.  1.  3. 

CT.  Heus,  heiis,  Syre!  SY.  Quid  est?  CT.  Obsecro 
hercle  te,  hominem  istum  impurissumum 

Quam  primum  absolvit6te,  ne,  si  magis  inritatus  siet, 

Aliqua  ad  patrem  hoc  permanet  atque  ego  tiam  perpetuo 
pdrierim. 

SY.  Non  fiet,  bono  animo  's :  tu  cum  ilia  te  intus 
oblecta  interim,  20 

Et  Idctulos  iube  st^rni  nobis  ^t  parari  cetera.  2^5 

Ego  iam  transacta  r^  convortam  m^  domum  cum  bbsofiio. 

CT.  Ita,  qua^so :  quando  hoc  b^ne  successit,  hilarem  hunc 
sumamus  diem.  {CteSipho  goes  back  into  Micids 
house;  Syrus  hurries  off  after  Aeschinus  and 
Sannio,) 


ACTVS   III. 

sc.  1. 

SOSTRATA.     CANTHARA. 

(Sostrata  comes  out  of  her  house,  followed  by  the  old  nurse 
Canthara) 

SO.   (anxiously)    6bsecro,    mea    niitrix,    quid   nunc    fiet  ? 

CA.  {cheerfully)  Quid  fiat  rogas  ? 
Recte   ^depol   spero.      SO.    M6do    dolores,    mda   tu,    oc- 

cipiunt  prlmulum. 
CA.  Iam  mine  times,  quasi  niimquam  adfueris,  numquam 

tute  pdpereris?  ^I  '       290 


III.  1.  4-2.  4.  ADELPHL  %\ 

SO.  (wringing  her  hands)  Miseram  me  !    neminem  habeo, 

soke  sumus:   Geta  autem  hie  non  adest, 
Ndc     quern     ad     obstetricem    mittam,    ndc    qui    arcessat 

A^schinum.  5 

CA.  Pol  IS  quidem  iam  hie  aderit :   nam  numquam  unum 

intermittit  diem, 
Quin   semper  veniat.     SO.  Solus   mearum   miseriarum   est 

r^medium. 
CA.  £  re  nata  melius  fieri  baud  potuit  quam  factum  est, 

era,  295 

Quando  sic  clam  nupta  est,  quod  ad   ilium   attinet  potis- 

sumum, 
Talem,  tali  g^nere  atque  animo,  natum  ex  tanta  familia.  lo 
SO.  f ta  pol  est  ut  dfcis :    (raising  her  clasped  hands)  salvos 

n6bis  deos  quaeso  lit  siet. 


SC.  2.  V 

GETA.     SOSTBATA.     CATfl-THAKA. 

{Geta  rushes  on,  in  a  state  of  great  excitement,  not  seeing 
Sostrata  and  Canthara,  who  withdraw  in*  alarm  to  the 
hack  of  the  stage) 

^  GE.   Nunc   lllud   est,  quod,  si   6mnes  omnia  sua  consilia 

conferant, ' , 
Atque  hufc  malo  saliitem  quaerant^  auxili  nil  adferant,  300 
Quod    mihique    eraeque    filiaeque    erili   est.     vae    misero 

mihi ! 
Tot  rds  repente  cfrcumvallant,  unde  emergi  n6n  potest, 


M  ADELPHI,  III.  2.  5-21. 

Vfs,  egestas,  fniustitia,  s61itudo,  infamia.  5 

H6cine    saeclum !     O    sc^lera  I     O    genera   sdcrilega  I     O 

hominem    inpium!    {paces   wildly   up   and  down, 

with  violent  gestures  and  disordered  gait,) 
SO.    (apart.)   Me  miseram !    quidnam   est  qu6d    sic    video 

timidum  et  properant^m  Getam  ?  305 

GE.  {indignantly.)  quern  n^que  fides,  neque  ius  iurandum, 

n^que  Ilium  miseric6rdia 
Rcprdssit,  neque  refl^xit,  neque  quod  partus  instabat  prope, 
Quoi    miserae    indigne    falsum    amorem    obtulerat.      SO. 

{apart.)  Non  int^llego  10 

Satis    qua^   loquatur.     CA.    {apart)  Pr6pius,    obsecro,  ac- 

cedamus,  Sostrata.     GE.  Ah, 
Me    miserum !    vix    sum    c6mipds '-  animi,    ita    ardeo    ira- 

cundia.  310 

Nil  ^st  quod  malim   quam   lUam   totam   familiam  darl  mi 

obviam, 
Vt  ego  iram  banc  in  eos  ^vomam  omnem,  dum  a^gritudo 

haec  ^st  recens. 
Satis   mihi   id   habeam    siipplici,    dum    ill6s    ulciscar    meo 

modo.  o/jrV  ^^ 

Seni   animam    primum   extmgiWrem   ipsi,    qui    fllud    pro- 


duxft  scelus:  Js^^^^ji^ 


j\ 


Tum    autem  Syrum   inptils6rem,  vah  !   quibus  ilium  lacer- 

ardm  modis !  ^.  V  315 

Sublimem  medium  primum  arriperem  et  capite  in  terram 

statuerem, 
Vt  c6rebro  dispergat  viam. 
Adulescenti  ipsi   driperem    oculos,    post   haec   praecipitdm 

darem:  .  ^ . .;  20 

{with   violent  gestures.)   C^teros   ruerem,   agerem,  raperem, 

tiinderem  et  prost^rnereirf^''Mt^^ 


III.  2.  22-34.  ADELPHL  23" 

{exhausted  and  gasping  from  the  vehemence  of  his  passion) 

Secr^^^^o    eram    hoc    malo    fnperl4riT^T6pere  ? 

(hur7'ies    towards    Sostrata's   house).      SO.    Revo- 

cemiis. — Geta !      GE.    (impatiently,   without    look- 

ing  round)  Hem  !  320 

Quisquis    es,    sine    me.     SO.    £go    sum    Sostrata.      GE. 

{turning  hastily.)  Vbi  ea  est  ?  te  ipsam  qua^rito, 
Te  expecto  :  oppido  opportune  te  6btulisti  mi  6bviam. 
{Getas    agitation    becomes   so    great    that    he    can    scarcely 

speak)  Era  ! — SO.  Quid  est  ?  quid  tr^pidas  ?  GE. 

Hei   mihi !  (walking   wildly  up  and  down),     SO. 

Quid  festinas,  mi  Geta?  25 

Animam  recipe.     GE.  Prorsus — SO.  Quid  istuc  '  pr6rsus ' 

ergo  est  ?     GE.  pdriimus  : 
Actum    est.      SO.    Eloquere,    6bsecro    te,   quid    sit.      GE. 

lam— SO.  Quid  *  iam/  Geta?  325 

GE.  A^schinus — SO.  Quid  is  ^rgo?      GE.  alienus   ^st   ab 

nostra  familia.     SO.  {with  a  bitter  cry)  Hem ! 
Pdrii !  (she  buries  her  face  in  her  hands^  unable  to  speak  for 

some  ?noments ;  then  asks  in  a  broken  voice)    qua 

re?     GE.  Amare  occepit  aliam.     SO.  Vae  mise- 

rae  mihi ! 
GE.  N^que  id  occulte   f^rt,  ab   domino  eam   ipsus  eripuit 

palam.  30 

SO.  Satine    hoc    certum   est  ?     GE.  C^rtum :    hisce   oculis 

egomet   vidi,    S6strata,     SO.  (with   a  cry   of  de- 
spair) Ah, 
Me  miseram !    quid  iam    crddas  ?    aut    quoi    crddas  ?    nos- 

trumne  A^schinum  ?  330 

Nostram    vitam   omnium,    in    quo    nostrae    spds    opesque 

omn^s  sitae 
Erant!  qui  sine  hac  iurabat  se  unum  numquam  victurumdiem? 


24  ^  ADELPHL  III.  2.  35-53. 

Qui  se  in  sui  gremio  positurum  puerum  dicebat  patris  ?  35 
Ita    6bsecraturum,  lit  liceret  hanc  sibi  uxorem  agnoscere  ? 

(bursts  into  tears,) 
GE.  Era,  lacrumas   mitte    ac    p6tius    quod   ad  hanc  rem 

opus  est  porro  prospice  :  335 

Patiamurne  an  narr^mus  quoipiam  ?     CA.  {in  a  tone  of  in- 
dignant expostulation}!  Au,  au,  m!  homo,  sanun  es  ? 
An    hoc    pr6ferendum   tibi    videtur    lisquam?      GE.    Mihi 

quidem  n6n  placet 
lam  prfmum  ilium  alieno  ammo  a  nobis  dsse  res  ipsa  fn- 

dicat.  ^;     ;    -  ^  f  40 

Nunc  si  h6c  palam  proferimus,  ille  infftias  ibit,  sat  scio  : 
Tua   fama   et    gnatae    vfta    in    dubium    v^niet.      tum    si 

maxume   ,  340 

Fateatur,  quom  aniet  dliam,  non  est  utile  hanc  ill!  dari. 
Quapr6pter   quoquo   pacto   tacito   est  opus.     SO.  Ah,  mi- 

nume  gentium ! 
Non  faciam.      GE.  Quid  ages  ?     SO.  {voith  determination^ 

Proferam.      CA.  [alarmed^   Hem !  mea  Sostrata, 

vide  quam  rem  agis.  45 

SO.  Peiore  res  loc6  non  potis  est  ^sse  quam  in  quo  mine 

sita  est.  344 

Si     infftias     ibit,    testis   mecum    est    anulus    quem    ami- 

serat. 
Postr^mo  quando  ego   c6nscia    mihi   sum,   d   me   culpam 

esse  hanc  procul,  50 

Neque  prdtium  neque    rem   ullam  fntercessisse  ilia  aut  me 

indignam,  Geta, 
Expdriar.     GE.  Quid   istic?     c^do   ut   melius  dicas.     SO, 

Tu,  quantum  potes/,  350 

Abi   atque    H^gioni,   c6gnato   eius,   rem   dnarrato   omnem, 

6rdine : 


III.  2.  54-3.  17.  ADELPHI.  ^5 

Nam  is  n6stro  Simul6  fuit  summus  dt  nos  coluit  mdxume. 
GE.  Nam  hercle  alius  nemo  r^spicit  nos.  (exit  Geia,)  SO. 

Pr6pera  tu,  raea  Canthara,  55 

Curre,  6bstetricem  arc^sse,  ut,  quom  opus  sit,  ne  in  mora 

nobis   siet.     (Canthara   hurries  off^    and  Sostraia 

returns  to  her  house,) 


SC.  3.  V^      "^  ^t 

DEMEA.      SYRVS.  >^^.>^  "^ 

(Demea  enters  from  the  Forum,  in  great  agitation,) 
DE.  Disp^rii !  Ctesiphonem  audivi  filium  355 

Vna  fuisse  in  raptione  cum  A^schino. 
Id  misero  restat  mihi  mali,  si  ilium  potest, 
Qui  aliquoi  rei  est,  etiam  eum  ad  nequitiem  addiicere. 
Vbi  ego  ilfum  quaeram?  crddo,  abduxit  Adschinus  5 

Aliquo  :  persuasit  file  inpurus,  sat  scio.  (he  looks  round.) 
Sed  eccum  Syrum  ire  video:  iam  hinc  scibo  ubi  siet.  361 
Atque  hercle  hie  de  grege  illo  est :  si  me  sdnserit-- 
Eum  qua^ritafe,  numquam  dicet  carnufex. 
Non  6stendam  id  me  v^lle.  {Syrus  enters  talking  aloud,  but 
pretending  not  to  see  Demea.)  SY.  Omnem  rem 
m6do  seni  10 

Quo  pacto  haberet  ^narramus  ordine.  365 

Nil' quicquam  vidi  ladtius.     DE.  (aside.)  Pro  luppiter! 
Hominis  stultitiam  !     SY.  Conjaudavit  filium  : 
Mihi,  qui  Id  dedissem  c6nsilium,  egit  gratias.  S 

DE.  Disrumpor.  (aside!)  SY.  Argentum  adnumeravit  flico :  vr 
Dedit  praeterea  in  sumptum  dimVdium  minae :  370 

Id  distributum  sane   est  ex   sent^ntia.     DE.    {aside,   ironi- 
cally^ Hem  ! 


2,6  ADELPHL  III.  3. 18-40. 

Huic  mandes,  si  quid  r^cte  curatum  velis.  {advances  towards 

Syrus.) 
SY.  (with  affected  surprise^  Ehem  Ddmea !  haud  asp^xeram 

te  :  quid  agitur  ? 

DE.  Quid  agatur?  {ironically }j  vostram  n^queo  mirarf  satis 

r'^  Rationem.    SY.  (apologetically^  Est  hercle  inepta, — ne  dicam 

^Jy^  dolo,  -,^jj*x^'i)o:a&^  375 

Absurda.    (calling    into    the    house.)    piscis    ceteros    purga, 

Dromo :  / 

Congrum  istum  maxumum  In  aqua  sinito  liidere 
Tantisper:  ubi  ego  r^diero,  exossabitur:  y 

Priiis   n61o.      DE.  Haecine    flagitia! — (interrupting,)     SY. 

Mihi  quidem  n6n  placent,  .     .'  25 

Et  clamo   saepe.   (calling  into  the  house.)  sdlsatnenta  haec, 
i(i^-  Stephanie,  ,  /  !  380 

Fac  macerentu/^pulchre.     DE.  Di  vostram  fidem ! 
Vtrum  studione  id  sibi  habet,  an  laudi  putat 
Fore,  sf  perdiderit  gnatum  ?  vae  miser6  mihi ! 
Vid^re  videor  iam  diem  ilium,  quom  hinc  egens  30 

Profugiet  aliquo  militatum.     SY.  (with  mock  solemnity!)  O 

Demea!  385 

Istuc  est  sapere,  n6n  quod  ante  ped^s  modo  est 
Vid^re,  sed  etiam  ilia  quae  futiira  sunt  / 

Prospfcere.     DE.  Quid .?  Istaec  iam  penes  vos  psaltria  est  ? 
SY.  i^ith  affected  shame.)  Ellam  intus.      DE.  (indignantly.) 

Eho !    an   doml   est   habiturus  ?     SY.    Cr^do,   ut 

^st  ^,     ,  35 

Dementia.     DE.  I^ecine  fieri !  SY.  Inepta  lenitas        390 
Patris  ^t  facilitas  prava.     DE.  Fratris  m^  quidem 
Pud^t  pigetque.     SY.  Nimium  inter  vos,  D^mea — 
Non,  quia  ades  praesens,  dfco  hoc — pernimium  interest. 
Tu,  quantus  quantu's,  (bowing  low)  nil  nisi  sapi^ntia  es,  40 


III.  3.  41-63.  ADELPHL  ^7 

Ille  s6mnium.  sineres  vero  ilium  tu  tuom  395 

Facere    ha^c  ?      DE.    Sinerem    ilium  ?    aut   n6n    sex    totis 

m^nsibus 
Prius  61fecissem,  quam  file  quicquam  co^peret  ? 
SY.  Vigilantiam  tuam  tii  mihi  narras  ?     DE.  Sic  siet 
Modo   lit  mine   est,  quaeso.     SY.  Vt   qufsque   suom  volt 

esse,  ita  est.  45 

DB.  Quid  eiim  ?  vidistin  h6die  ?     SY.  Tuomne  fflium  ?  400 
{aside.)   Abigam   hiinc   ms.      {aloud.)  iam     dudum    aliquid 

ruri  agere  arbitror. 
DE.  Satin   scis   ibi  esse .?      SY.   O !   qui  dgomet  produxi. 

DE.  Optume  est ; 
Metui  ne  hkereret  hie.     SY.  Atque  iratum  admodum. 
DE.  Quid  autem.?     SY.  Adortus  iiirgio  est   fratrem   apiid 

forum  50 

De    psaltria   istac.      DE.    Am    vero.?      SY.    Ah!   nil    r^ti- 

cuit.  405 

Nam  ut  mimerabatur  forte  argentum,  int^rvenit 
Homo  de  inproviso  ;  co^pit  clamare  '  O  Adschine, 
Haecine  flagitia  facere  te !  haec  te  admittere 
Indigna  genere  nostro  ! '     DE.  O !  lacrumo  gaiidio.  56 

SY.  'Non  tu  hoc  argentum  pdrdis,  sed  vitam  tuam.'    410 
DE.    Salvos   sit,    spero :  est  similis    maiorum    suom.     SY. 

{with  ironical  admiration.)  Hui ! 
DE.  Syre,  pradceptorum  pldnu'st  istorum  file.     SY.  Phy ! 
{bowing  to  Demea.)  Domi   habuit   unde   dfsceret.     DE.  Fit 

sedulo  : 
Nil  pra^termitto  :  c6nsuefacio :  d^nique  60 

Inspicere  tamquam  in  speculum  in  vitas  omnium  415 

lubeo,  atque  ex  aliis  siimere  exempliim  sibi. 
*Hoc  facito.'     SY.  Recte  sane.     DE.  'Hoc  fugito.'     SY. 

Callide. 


a8  ADELPHI.  III.  3.  64-88. 

DE.    '  Hoc    laiidi   est/     SY.    Istaec   res   est.    DE.    *  Hoc 

viti6  datur/ 
SY.   Probissume.     DE.   Porro    autem — SY.    (interrupting,) 

Non  hercle  otium  est  65 

Nunc  mi  aiiscultandi.    piscis  ex  sentdntia  420 

/\    Nactus  sum :  hi  mihi  ne  c6rrumpantur  cautio  est : 
\  Nam  id  n6bis  tam  fiagitium  est  quam  ilia,  D^mea, 
Non  facere  vobis,  qua6  modo  dixtiiet,  qu6d  queo, 
1    Cons'^rvis  ad  eundem  istunc  praecipi6  modum  :       70    424 
{with  a  parody  of  Demea's  tones  and  gestures.)  '  Hoc  salsum  ^ 

est,  hoc  adustum  est,  hoc  lautiim  est  pamm :     '-' '-^^' 
Illud  recte :  iterum  sic  memento : '  s^dulo 
Mone6,  quae  possum  pr6  mea  sapidntia: 
Postremo  tamquam  in  speculum  in  patinas,  D^mea, 
Inspicere  iubeo  et  m6neo  quid  facto  usiis  sit.  75 

^jjt^,  In^ptd  haec  esse,  n6s  quae  facimus,  s^ntio :  430 

Veriim  quid  facias?  lit  homo  est,  ita  mor^m  geras.  '-^^ 

{turning  to  go.)    Num  quid   vis .?     DE.    {surtily)    Mentem 

v6bis  melior^m  dari. 
SY.  Tu    rus   hinc   ibis.?     DE.  R^cta.     SY.  Nam  quid  tu 

Vbi  si  quid  bene  praecipias,  nemo  obtdinperet  ?  {exit  Syrus 
into  Mind's  house.)  80 

DE.  Ego  vero   hinc   abeo,  quando  is,  quam  ob  rem   hue 
v^neram,  435 

Rus  abiit :  ilium  euro  unum,  ille  ad  me  attinet : 
Quando  ita  volt  frater,  de  istoc  ipse  viderit.  {turning  to  go.) 
Sed  quis  illic  est,  quem  video  procul.?  estne  H^gio 
Tribulis  noster  ?  sf  satis  cerno,  is  est  hdrcle  :  vah  !  85 

Homo  amicus  nobis  iam  inde  a  puero  :  di  boni,  440 

Ne  lUiiis  modi  iam  magna  nobis  civium 
Penuria  est  antiqua  virtute  ac  fide. 


III.  3.  89-4.  17.  ADELPHL  29 

Haud  cito  mali  aliquid  6rtum  ex  hoc  sit  piiblice, 
Quam  gaiideo  !  ubi  etiam  hiiius  generis  r^liquias  90 

Restare  video,  vivere  etiam  nunc  lubet.  445 

Opp^riar  hominem,  hie,  ut  salutem  et  conloquar. 


SC.  4. 


HEGIO.      GETA.     DEMEA. 

(Hegio  enters  from  the  Forum^  in   conversation  with  Geta, 

not  seeing  Demea,  who  retires  to  the  back  of  the  stage. ^ 
HE.   (indignantly^   Pro    di    inmortales,   facinus    indignum, 

Geta !  "^ 

Quid  narras?     GE.  Sic  est  factum.     HE.  Ex  illan  familia 
Tam  inliberalefacinus  esse  ortum  !   O  A^schine, 
Pol  haiid  paternum  istuc  dedisti.   DE.  (astde}j  Videlicet  450 
De  psaltria  hac  audivit :  id  illi  nunc  dolet    *  -^<>,.-^'        5 
Alidno,  pater  eius  nihili  pendit:  hei  mihi, 
Vtinam  hic  prope  adesset  alicubi  atque  audiret  haec. 
HE.  Nisi  facient  quae  illos  a^quom  est,  haud  sic  aiiferent. 
GE.  In  i6  spes  omnis,  Hegio,  nobis  sita  est:  '455 

Te  solum  habemus,  tii  's  patronus,  tii  pater :  10 

Ille  tibi  moriens  nos  commendavit  senex  : 
Si  d^seris  tu,  p^riimus.     HE.  Cave  dixeris  : 
Neque  faciam  neque  me  satis  pie  posse  arbitror. 
DE.  {aside,)  Adibo.   salvere  Hcgionem  pliirimum 
lubeo.     HE.  {stiffly,)   Oh !    te    quaerebam    fpsum ; 

Demea. 
DE.  Quid  aiitem.?     HE.  Maior  filius  tuos  A^schinus, 
Quern  fratri  adoptandum  dedisti,  ndque  boni 


30  ADELPHI.  III.  4.  18-48. 

Neque  liberalis  functus  officMm  est  viri.  /    ^,^ 

DB.  Quid  istiic  est?     HE.  Nostrum  amicum  noras  Simu- 

lum  465 

Aequalem?    DE.  Quid  ni?    HE.  Filiam  eius  virginem    20 
Clam    duxit.     DE.   Hem !      HE.   Mane :  nondum    audisti, 

Demea, 
Quod  ^st  gravissumum.     DE.  An  quicquam  est  etiam  am- 

plius  ? 
HE.   Vero   amplius:  nam   hoc    quidem    ferundum    aliquo 

modo  est :  469 

Humanum  est.  post  id  factum,  ad  matrem  virginis  25 

Venit  fpsus  ultro,  lacrumans,  orans,  obsecrans, 
Fiddm  dans,  iurans  se  illam  ducturiim  domum. 
Ignotum  est,  tacitum  est,  cr^ditum  est.  at  virgini 
Dum  partus  instat,  (atque  hie  mensis  ddcimus  est),       475 
Ille  bonus  vir  nobis  psaltriam,  si  dis  placet,  30 

Paravit,  quicum  vivat:  illam  d^serit. 
DE.  Pro  c^rto  tu  istaec  dicis?     HE.  Mater  virginis 
In  m^dio  est,  ipsa  virgo,  res  ipsa,  hic  Geta 
Praeterea,  ut  captus  ^st  servorum,  non  malus  480 

Neqiie  indrs^  alit  illas,  solus  omnem  familiam  35 

Sustdntat:  hunc  abduce,  vinci,  quaere  rem. 
GE.  Immo  hercle  extorque,  nisi  ita  factum  est,  Ddmea  ; 
Postremo  non  negabit :  coram  ipsum  cedo. 
DE.  Pud^t:  nee  quid  agam,  nee  quid  huic  dicam,  scio.  485 
HE.  Illadc  fidem  nunc  vostram  inplorat,  Ddmea,- 
Quod  v6s  vis  cogit,  id  voluntate  inpetret.  490 

Haec  primum  ut  fiant  deos  quaeso  ut  vobis  decet.  45 

Sin  aliter  animus  v6ster  est,  ego,  Demea, 
Summa  vi  defendam  banc  atque  ilium  mortuom. 
{pith  deep  feeling)  Cognatus  mihi  erat :  una  a  pueris  par- 

volis 


III.  4.  49-5.  6.  ADELPHI.  31 

Sumus  dducti :  una  sdmper  militiae  ii  domi  495 

Fuimiis:  paupertatem  una  pertulimus  gravem.  50 

Quapr6pter  nitar,  fdciam,  experiar,  d^nique 
Animam  relinquam  potius  quam  illas  d^seram. 
Quid  mihi  respondes  ?     DE.  Fratrem  conveniam,  Hegio. 
HE.  Sed,  D^mea,  hoc  tu  facito  cum  animo  cogites,     500 
Quam  vos  facillume  agitis,  quam  estis  maxume  55 

Potdntes,  dites,  fortunati,  nobiles, 
Tam  maxume  vos  aequo  animo  aequa  n6scere 
Oportet,  si  vos  v6Itis  perhiberi  probos.  {turns  to  depart^ 
DE.  Redito  :  fient  quae  fieri  aequom  est  omnia.  505 

HE.  Dec^t  te  facere.     G^ta,  due  jne   intro  ad  Sostratam. 

{exeunt  Hegio  and  Geta  into  the  house  of  Sostrata^ 
DE.  Npn  me  fndicente  haec  fiunt :  utinam  hie  sit  modo 
Defunctum :  verum  nimia  illaec  licentia 
Profecto  evadet  in  aliquod  magnum  malum. 
Ibo  ac  requiram   fratrem,  ut  in  eum   haec  dvomam.  {exit 

Demea  to  the  Forum,)  510 


SC.  5. 


HEGIO. 


(Hegio  appears  at  the  door  of  Sostratas  house,  and  speaks  to 

her  within^ 
Bono  animo  fac  sis,  Sostrata,  et  istam,  qu6d  potes, 
Fac  consolere.    ego  Mfcionem,  si  apiid  forum  est, 
Conveniam,  atque,  ut  res  gdsta  est,  narrabo  ordine :        _^ 
Si  est,  is  facturus  ut  sit  officium  suom,  :^^^X^^A%k 

Faciat:  sin  aliter  de  hac  re  est  eius  sentdntia,  5  515"^  Y 

Respondeat  mi,  ut  quid  agam  quam  primum  sciam.   {exit  -  :  [ 
to  the  Forum,) 


S^  A  DELPHI.  IV.  1.  1-13. 


ACTVS       IV. 

SC.  1. 
*        ^        CTESIPHO.     SYRVS.  ^ 

[Ciesipho  comes  out   of  Micids    house   in   conversation   witftS^ 

Syrus.)  ;,,  xv         ^ 

CT.    ,Ain    patrem    hinc    abisse    rus  ?      SY.    lam     diidum. 

CT.    {pleadingly^    Die,    sodds.     SY.  Apiid    villain 

est: 
Nunc    quom    maxume    6peris    aliquid    facere    credo.     CT. 

Vtinam  quidem !  ,  -J^ 

Quod  ciim  salute  eius  fiat,  ita  se  ddfetigarit  velim, 
Vt   triduo   hoc    perpdtuo    prorsum    e    lecto    nequeat    sur- 

gere.  ,,^'^'^  520 

SY.    Ita  fiat,  et  istoc  si  quid  potis  est  r^ctius.      CT.    Ita  : 

nam  hilnc  diem  5 

Miserd  nimis  cupio,  ut  co^pi,  perpetuom  in  laetitia  d^gere. 
fit  illud  rus  nulla  alia  causa  tarn  male  odi,  nisi  quia  prope 

est. 
Quod  si  abesset  16ngius, 
Priiis  nox  oppressisset   illic,  quam    hue    revorti   p6sset  ite- 

rum.  525 

Nunc  ubi  me  illic  non  videbit,  iam  hiic  recurret,  sat  scio :    10 
Rogitdbit     me,    ubi    fuerim :    *  ego    hodie    t6to    non   vidi 

die:' 
Quid  dicam?     SY.  Nilne  in  m^nte  est?     CT.    Numquam 

quicquam.      SY.  (witJi  some  contempt^    Tanto  ne- 

quior. 
Cli^ns,  amicus,  h6spes  nemo  est  vobis?     CT.  Sunt:  quid 

p6stea  ? 


IV.  1.  14-2.  I.  ADELPHL  33 

SY.    Hisce    6pera   ut    data   sit.     CT.    (indignantly^    Qua^ 

non  data  sit  ?  n6n  potest  fieri.    SY.  Potest.       530 
CT.  (yielding^  Int^rdiu :  sed    si  hie  pernocto,  causae  quid 

dicam,  Syre  ?  15 

SY.    Vah  !  quam  vellem  etiam  n6ctu  amicis  6peram   mos 

essa  dari.^^^:^;;;^-^^^^  ^ 

Quin  tu  otiosus  ^s  :  ego  illius  sensum  pulchre  calleo.  Ki/^ 
Quom   fdrvit   maxume,  tarn   placidum   quasi   ove'm  reddo. 

CT.  Quo  modo  ? 
SY.    Laudarier    te    audit   lubenter :    facio    te   apud    ilium 

deum :  535 

Virtutes  narro.     CT.  (piih    unaffected  astonishment)  Meas  ? 

SY.  Tuas:  homini  ilico  lacrumad  cadunt  20 

Quasi  piiero  gaudio : — (looking  round  he  sees  Demea  approach- 
ing)   ^m  tibi  autem  !    CT.    Quidnam  est  ?     SY. 

Lupus  in  fabula. 
CT.    Pater  ^st?     SY.    Is    ipse    est.     CT.    (in   the  greatest 

alarm)      S/re,  quid  agimus  ?      SY.    (impatiently; 

pushing  Ctesipho  into  the  door    of  Micids   house) 

Fuge  modo  intro,  ego  videro. 
CT.     Si  quid  rogabit,  nusquam    tu    me :     audistin }      SY. 

Potin  ut  desinas  ?     (Ctesipho  hides  behind  the  door) 


SC.  2.       . 
DEMEA.      CTESIPHO.     SYRVS. 

(Demea  enters  without  seeing  Syrus,  ivho  keeps  close  to  the  door 

of  Micids  house). 
DE.    Ne  dgo  homo  infelix  I    primum  fratrem  nusquam  in- 
venio  gentium:  540 

D 


34  A  DELPHI.  IV.  2.  2-17. 

Pra^terea  autem,  dum  fllum  quaero,  a  villa  mercennarium 

Vfdi :  is  filiiim  negat  esse  riiri :  nee  quid  agam  scio. 

CT.  {putting  his  head  out  of  the  door,  and  whispering  to  Syrus.) 
Sfre  !  SY.  {apart,)  Quid  est  ?  CT.  {apart.)  Men 
qua^rit  ?  SY.  {apart.)  Verum.  CT.  {apart.)  ¥6ni  I 
SY.  {apart.)  Quin  tu  animo  bono  es.  ^ .  ^^ 

DB.  Quid  hoc,  malum,  infelicitatis  ?  n^queo  satis  dec^r- 
nere :  ' .     '     ;  5 

Nfbl  me  credo  huic  ^sse  natum  rei,  feujndis  mfseriis.    545 

Primus  senti6  mala  nostra :  primus  rescisco  6mnia : 

Primus  porro  obnuntio ;  aegre  solus,  siquid  fit,  fero. 

SY.  {aside.)  Rideo  hunc :  primum  ait  se  scire ;  is  s61us 
nescit  6mnia. 

DE.  Nunc  redeo :  si  forte  frater  rddierit  vis6.  CT. 
{whispering  as  before^   Syre !  "  10 

Obsecro,  vide  ne  ille  hue  prorsus  se  inruat.  SY.  {apart.) 
Etiam  taces?  550 

£go  cavebo.  CT.  {apart.)  Nilmquam  hercle  hodie  ego 
istuc  committam  tibi :  ,  \ ' 

Nam  me  iam  in  cellam  aliquam  cum  ilia  c6ncludam:  id 
tutissumum  est. 

SY.  {apart.)  Age,  tamen  ego  hunc  amovebo.  {Ctesipho  dis- 
appears, and  Syrus  comes  hastily  forward,  pretend- 
ing not  to  notice  Demea.)  DE.  S^d  eccum  scele- 
ratum  Syrum. 

SY.  {speaking,  so  as  to  he  overheard,  in  a  whining  tone.) 
N6n  hercle  hie  quiddm  durare  quisquam,  si  sic 
fit,  potest.  15 

Scire  equidem  vol6,  quot  mihi  sint  d6mini:  quae  haec  est 
miseria!  '..-7  555 

DE.  {aside.)  Quid  Kile  gannit  ?  quid  volt  ?  {aloud.)  quid  ais, 
b6ne  vir?  est  fratdr  domi? 


IV.  2.  18-34.  ADELPHI.  35 

SY.  {angrily)  Qufd,  malum,  '  bone  vir '  mihi  narras  ?  ^qui- 
dem  perii.     DE.  Quid  tibi  est? 

SY.  R6gitas  ?  Ctesipho  me  pugm's  miserum  et  istam 
psaltriam 

V'sque  occidit.  DE.  Hdm  !  quid  narras  ?  SY.  £m  !  {pre- 
tending to  show  the  inside  of  his  lip)  vide  iit  dis- 
cidft  labium.  <Ut/i-vt><-  20  559 

DE.  Quam  6b  rem?  SY.  Me  inpuls6re  banc  {pointing 
to  the  house)  emptam  esse  ait.  DE.  {suspiciously.) 
Non  tu  eum  rus.  hinc  modo 

Pr6duxe  aibas?  SY.  Factum:  verum  vdnit  post  insa- 
niens : 

Nil  pepercit.  n6n  puduisse  v^rberare  homin^m  senem ! 

Quem  ^go  modo  puerum  tantillum  in  manibus  gestavi  meis. 

DE.     Laiido :  Ctesiph6,  patrissas :  abi,  virum  te  iudico.  25 

SY.  Laudas  ?  ne  ille  c6ntinebit  posthac,  si  sapidt,  ma- 
nus.  , ,  565 

DE.  F6rtiterl  SY.  {ironically.)  Ferquam,  quia  miseram 
miilierem  et  me  servolum,  .    . 

Qui  referire  n6n  audebam,  vicit :  hui,  perfortiter !     -1  ^^^^"^^ 

DE.  Non  potuit  melius,  idem  quod  ego,  sensit  te  esse 
huic  rel  caput. 

S^d  estne  frater  intus  ?  SY.  {sulkily.)  Non  est.  DE.  Vbi 
Ilium  inveniam  c6gito.  30 

SY.  Scio  ubi  sit,  verum  hodie  numquam  m6nstrabo.  DE. 
Hem!  quid  ai's?     SY.    Ita.  570 

DE.  {shaking  his  stick  at  Syrus.)  Diminuetur  tibi  quidem  iam 
cerebrum.     SY.    At  nomen  n^scio 

fUius  hominis,  s^d  locum  novi  libi  sit.  DE.  Die  erg6 
locum.  ^vv'^  .  ^UjUr( 

SY.  N6stin  porticum  apud  macellum  hac  deorsum  ?  {point- 
ing)    DE.    Quid  ni  n6verim? 

D  2 


^6  A  DELPHI,  IV.  2.  35-52. 

SY.  Praeterito  hac  rdcta  platea  siirsum.  ubi  eo  veneris,  35 
Clivos  deorsum  vorsum  est:  hac  te  pradcipitato :  postea  575 
£st  ad  banc  manum  ^acellum :  ibi  angiporjtum,  propter  est. 
DE.    Quodnam?       SY.    Illi    ubi    etiam    ckprificus    magna 

est.     DE.    Novi.     SY.    Hac  pdrgito. 
DE.  {af/er  some  consideration^  Id   quidem  angiportum  non 

est  p^fviuiny    SY.    Verum  h^rcle:  vah! 
Cdnsen    hominem   me    ^sse  ?  erravi :    in    porticum   rursum 

redi :  .  jj      -"40 

Sane  hac  multo  pr6pius  ibis  i\.  minor  est  erratio.  580 

Scin  Cratini  huius  ditis  aedis  ?     DE.    Scio.      SY.   Vbi  eas 

praetdrieris, 
Ad  sinistram  hac  rdcta  platea;  ubi  dd  Dianae  veneris, 
fto  ad  dextram :  priiis  quam  ad  portam  v6nias,  apud  ipsiim 

lacum,  i  ;?'' 

£st  pistrilla  et  ^xadvorsum  fabrica  :  ibi  est.    DE.  {doubtfully^ 

Quid  ibi  facit .?  45 

SY.  L^ctulos  in  sole  ilignis  pddibus  faciundos  dedit.  585 
DE.    Vbi  potetis  v6s:  bene  sane,     s^d  cesso  ad  eum  per- 

gere.''  {exit  hurriedly^ 
SY.  {laughing.)  1  sane :    ego  te  exercebo  hodie,  ut  dignus 

es,  silicdrnium ! 
{turning  to  the  audience,)  Adschinus  odiose  cessat :  prandium 

corriimpitur : 
Ctesipho  autem   in   amore    est   totus.    ^go  iam  prospiciam 

mihi :  50 

Nam    iam  adibo,  atque    linumquicquid,  qu6d   quidem   erit 

bellfssumum,  590 

Carpam,   et   cyathos    s6rbillans    paulatim    hunc    producam 

diem,  {exit  into  Micids  ho'4se,) 


IV.  3.  i-i8.  A  DELPHI.  37 

yt  SC.  3. 

MICIO.     HEGIO. 

{Micio  and  Hegio  enter  from  the  Forum  in  conversation^! 
MI.  (in  a  deprecating  tone.)  Ego  in  hac  re  nil  rep^rio,  quam 

ob  rem  laiider  tantopere,  Hegio. 
Meum  officium  facio :    qu6d  peccatum  a  n6bis  ortum   est, 

c6rrigo.         ;       .  _ 
Nisi  sf  me  in  illo  credidisti  esse  h6minum  niimero,  qui  ita 

putant, 
Sibi  fieri  iniuriam  ultro,  si  quam  fdcere  ipsi  exp6stules,     595 
Et    ultro    accusant :    id    quia   non    est   a    me  factum,  agis 

gratias  ?  5 

HE.    Ah  !  minume :  numquam  te  aliter  atque  es  in  animum 

induxi  meum. 
Sed  qua^so  ut  una  m^cum  ad  matrem  vfrginis  eas,  Micio, 
Atque  istaec  eadem  quad  mihi  dixti  tiite  dicas  mulieri, 
Suspftionem  banc  propter  fratrem  eius  esse  et  illsfm  psal- 

triam.  600 

MI.  Si  ita  adquom  censes  aut  si  ita  opus  est  facto,  eamus. 

HE.  Bene  facis  :  10 

Nam  -et  illi  iam  relevabis  animum,  quad  dolore  ac  miseria 
Tabescit,  et  tuo  officio  fueris  functus,    sed  si  alitor  putas, 
Egomdt    narrabo    quae  mihi    dixti.     MI.    Immo   ego   ibo. 

HE.  Bdne  facis : 
{7vith  feeling.)    Omnes,    quibiis    res    sunt    minus    secundae, 

magis  sunt  nescio  quo  modo  605 

Suspitiosi:  ad  contumeliam  omnia  accipiunt  magis:  15 

Propter  suam  iHpotdntiam  se  sdmper  credunt  claudier. 
Quapropter  te  ipsum  purgare  ipsi  c6ram  placabflius  est. 
MI.    Et  recte  et  verum  dicis.     HE.   Sequere  me  ergo  hac 

intro.    MI.  Maxume.  {exeunt  into  Sostratas  house) 


3^  ADELPHL  IV.  4.  1-19. 

SC.  4. 
AESCHIlSrVS. 

{Enter  Aeschtnus  from  the  Forum  in,  a  state  of  deep:  dejection^ 

Discrucior  animi !  J/'^   610^ 

Hocine  de  inproviso  mali  -  610/5 

Mi  obici  tantum,  ut  neque  quid  me  faciam  n^c  quid  agam 
certum  siet ! 
Membra  metu  debflia  sunt:  612 ^ 

Animus  timore  obstipuit :  612  3 

Pdctore  consfstere  nil  c6nsili  quit. 
Vah !  qu6  modo  hac  me  exp^diam  turba  ?  tanta  nunc 
Suspitio  de  me  incidit :  615 

N^que  ea  inmerito :  Sostrata  , 
Credit  mihi  me  psaltriam  banc  emisse  :  id  anus  mi  indicium 

fecit. 
Nam  ut  hinc  forte  ea  ad  6bstetncem  erat  missa,  ubi   eam 
vidi,  ilico  10 

Acc^do  :  rogito,  Pamphila  quid  agat,  iam  partus  adsiet, 
Eone    6bstetricem   arcdssat.    ilia    exclamat    'abi,  abi    iam, 
Adschine !  620 

Satis    did    dedisti   v^rba:  sat   adhuc   tiia   nos  frustrata   est 

fides/ 
"  Hem,    quid    Istuc,    obsecro,"    inquam,    "  est  ? "    *  valeas, 

habeas  illam  qua6  placet/  .  \ 

Sensi  ilico  id  illas  siispicari :  sdd  me  reprehendi  tamen,    15 
Ne  quid  de  fratre  garrulaerilli  dicerem  ac  fieret  palam. 
Nunc  quid  faciam  ?  dicam  fratris  dsse  banc  ?  quod  minume 
^st  opus  62^5 

V'squam  efferri :  ac  mitto :  fieri  p6tis  est  ut  ne^qua  ^xeat. 
f  psum  id  metuo  ut  crddant :  tot  concurrunt  veri  similia : 


IV.  4.  20-5.  5.  ADELPHL  39 

£gomet  rapui :  ipse  ^gomet  solvi  arg^ntum :  ad  me  abducta 
est  domum.  20 

Ha^c  adeo  mea  culpa  fateor  fieri,    non  me  hanc  r^m  patri, 

Vt  ut  erat  gesta,  Indicasse !  ex6rassem  ut  eam  diicerem.  (he 
hides  his  face  in  his  hands  for  a  few  moments^  then 
speaks  with  determination}^  630 

Cdssatum  usque  adhiic  est :    nunc  porro,  A^schine,  exper- 

gfscere : 
,  Nunc  hoc  primum  est :  ad  lllas  ibo,  ut  purgem  me.    acce- 
dam  ad  foris.  (advances  towards  the  door,  hut  stops 
half-way) 

P^rii !  horresco  sdmper,  ubi  pultare  hasce  occipi6  miser.  25 

(summoning  up  his  courage.)  Ifeus,  heus !  Aeschiniis  ego 
sum.  {goes  to  the  door  and  knocks  loudly)  aperite 
aliquis  actutum  6stium.  (the  door  opens)  634 

Pr6dit  nescio  qufs:  concedam  hue.  (^retires) 


SC.  5. 
MICIO.     AESCHIlSrVS. 

(Micio  comes  out  of  the  house ^  aftd,   unheard  by  Aeschinus^ 
speaks  through  the  door  to  Sostrata  within) 

MI.  fta  uti  dixi,  Sostrata, 
Facite :  ego  Aeschinum  conveniam,  ut  quo  modo  acta  haec 

sint  sciat.  (turning  towards  Aeschinus) 
S^d  quis  ostium  hoc    pultavit.?     AE.  (aside)    Pater   hercle 

est,  perii !     MI.  A(^schine  ! 
AE.  (aside)  Quid  huic  hic  negoti  est  ?    MI.  tiine  has  pepu- 

hsti  foris.?    {pauses  for  a  reply) 
(aside)  Tacet.    qu6r   non  ludo  hunc  aliquantisper  ?    melius 

est,     ^  5 


40  ADELPHL  IV.  5.  6-26. 

Quand6quidem  hoc  numquam  mi  ipse  voluit  dicere.     640 
[to  Aeschinus.)  Nil  mihi  respondes  ?     AE.  (con/used.)  N6n 

equidem  istas,  qu6d  sciam. 
MI.  Ita  :  nam  mirabar,  quid  hic  negoti  ess6t  tibi.  {pauses, 

closely  watching  Aeschinus,    who  has   half  turned 

away.) 
(aside,  joyfully.)  Erubuit :  salva  res  est.  •  AE.  {trying  to  hide 

his  anxiety.)  Die  sodes,  pater, 
Tibl^v^ro   quid   istic    ^st   rei  ?     MI.    {carelessly.)   Nil  mfhi  . 

quidem.  10 

Amicus  quidam  me  a  foro  abd^xit  modo  645 

Hue  ddvocatum  sibi.     AE.  Qufdl     MI.  Ego  dicam  tibi : 
Habitant  hic  quaedam  miilieres  paupergulae : 
Vt  opmor  has  non  n6sse  te,  et  cert6  scio  :  .,    ,  .1;  ^ 

Neque  enfm  diu  hue  migrarunt.     AE.  Quid  tum  p6s'tea?  15 
MI.  Virg6  est  cum  matre.     AE.  Perge.     MI.  Haec  virgo 

orbd  est  patre  :  650 

Hic  m^us  amicus  lUi  genere  est  pr6xumus : 
Huic  l^ges  cogunt  nubere  banc.     AE.  {aside,  hut  overheard 

by  Micio)  Peril!     MI.  Quid  est.? 
AE.  {much  agitated.)   Nil :   rdcte :   perge.     MI.  Is  v^nit  ut 

secum  avehat:  ^^^'- ■   *-^\ 
Nam  habitat  Mileti.      AE.    {with  horror.)  Hem!  vfrginem 

ut  secum  avehat?  20 

MI.  Sic    ^st.      AE.    Miletum    usque    6bsecro .?      MI.    Ita. 

'  AE.  {aside.)  Anim6  male  est.  655 

{aloud)  Quid  !fpsa6?   quid  aiunt.?     MI.   Quid  illas  censes? 

nil  enim. 
Comm^nta  mater  dst,  esse  ex  alio  viro 
Nesci6  quo  puerum  natum :  neque  eum  n6minat : 
Priorem  esse  ilium,  n6n  oportere  huic  dari.  25 

AE.  Eho!  nonne  haec  iusta  tibi  videntur  p6st  ea?       660 


IV.  5.  27-50.  ADELPHI.  41 

MI.   Non.     AE.   Obsecro   non?    dn  lllam    hinc    abduc^t, 

pater  ? 
MI.  Quid  illam  ni  abducat .?     AE.  {vehemently.)  Factum  a 

vobis  duriter, 
Inmisericordit^rque,  atque  etiam,  s(  est,  pater, 
Dic^ndum  magis  aperte,  inliberaliter.  -30 

MI.  {with  affected  surprise.)    Quam  ob  r^m?     AE.  Rogas 

me  ?  quid  illi  tandem  creditis  665 

Fore  animi  misero,  qui  ilia  consuevit  prior? 
Qui  infi^lix  baud  scio  an  fllam  misere  mine  amet, 
Quom  banc  sibi  videbit  pra^sens  praesentem  dripi, 
Abdiici  ab  oculis .?   facinus  indigmirn  pater  !  35 

MI.  Qua  ratione  istuc  ?   qufs  despondit .?  quis  dedit  ?    670 
Quoi,  quando  nupsit.?    auctor  his  rebiis  quis  est? 
Quor  duxit  alienam  ?     AE.  An  sedere  oportuit 
Domi  virginem  tam  grandem,  dum  cognatus  hinc 
Illinc  veniret  expectantem?   haec,  mi  pater,  40 

Te  dfcere  aequom  fuit  et  id  defendere.  675 

MI.  Ridiculum !    advorsumne  ilium  causam  dicerem, 
Quoi  veneram  advocatus?    sed  quid  Ista,  Aeschine, 
Nostra  ?    aiit    quid  nobis  cum    illis  ?    abeamiis.    (Aeschinus 

bursts  into  tears^  quid  est? 
Quid  lacrumas?    AE.    (sobbing)    Pater,    6bsecro,    ausculta. 

MI.  Adschine,  audivi  6mnia  45 

Et  scio :  nam  te  amo :    quo  magis   quae   agts   curae    sunt 

mihi.  680 

AE.  Ita  velim  me  pr6merentem  am^s,  dum  vivas,  mf  pater, 
Vt  me  hoc  delictum  admisisse  in  me,  id  mihi  vehement^r 

dolet, 
£t  me  tui  puddt.  {he  buries  his  face.)     MI.  Credo  hercle  : 

nam  fngenium  novf  tuom 
Lfberale :  s^d  vereor  ne  indiligens  nimium  sies.  '  50 


4^  ADELPHI.  IV.  5.  51--67. 

In  qua  civitdte  tandem  te  arbitrare  vivere  ?  685 

Virginem  clam  duxisti,  quam  n6n  ius  fuerat  ducere. 

lam  id  peccatum  prlmum  magnum,  mdgnum,  at  humanum 
tamen : 

F^cere  alii  sa^pe  item  boni.    at  p6stquam  id  evenit,  cedo, 

Niimquid  circumsp^xti  ?  aut  numquid  tiite  prospexti  tibi,  55 

Quid  fieret?  qua  fieret?  si  te  mi  ipsum  puduit  pr61o- 
qui,  '  690 

Qua  resciscerem?  hade  dum  dubitas,  menses  abieriint 
decem. 

Prodidisti  et  te  6t  illam  miseram  et  gnatum,  quod  quidem 
in  i6  fuit. 

Qufd  ?   credebas  d6rmienti  haec  tibi  confectur6s  deos  ? 

Et  illam  sine  tua  opera  in  cubiculum  iri  deductum  do- 
mum  ?  60 

Nolim  ceterarum  rerum  i6  socordem  eodem  modo.  (chang- 
ing his  tone,  and  laying  his  hand  on  Aeschinus' 
shoulder,  who  has  turned  away  overcome  with 
shame.)  695 

B6no  animo  's,  ducds  uxorem  banc.  AE.  {starting.) 
Hem !  MI.  Bono,  inquam,  animo 's.  AE.  {im- 
ploringly.) Pater, 

Obsecro,  nunc  liidis  tu  me?  MI.  Ego  te?  quam  ob 
rem  ?     AE.  N^scio  : 

Quia  tam  misere  hoc  esse  cupio  vdrum,  eo  vere6r  magis. 

MI.  Abi  domum  ac  deos  cdmprecare,  ut  uxorem  arces- 
sas :    abi.  65 

AE.  Quid?  iam  uxorem?  MI.  lam.  AE.  lam?  MI.  lam 
quantum  potest.  AE.  {with  deep  feeling.)  Di  m6, 
pater,  700 

Omnes  oderint,  ni  magls  te  quam  oculos  nunc  ego  amo 
meos. 


IV.  5.  68-6.  6.  •    ADELPHL  43 

MI.  Quid?  quam  illam?      AE.  Aeque.      MI.  P^rbenigne. 

AE.    (with   a    sudden   start)    Quid?    ille  ubi  est 

Milesius  ? 
MI.  Pdriit,  abiit,  navem  ascendit;   sdd  quor  cessas?     AE. 

Am,  pater, 
Tii  potius  deos  c6mprecare :  nam  tibi  eos  certo  scio,      70 
Quo    vir    melior    miilto    es    quam    ego,     obtdmperatur6s 

magis.  {/alls  upon  Micids  neck)  705 

MI.  Ego  eo  intro,  ut  quae  opiis  sunt  parentur:  td  fac  iit 

dixi,  SI  sapis.  {exit  into  his  house) 
AE.  Quid  hoc  ^st  negoti  ?    hoc    est   patrem   esse  aut  h6c 

est  filium  esse? 
Si  frater  aut  sodalis  esset,  qui  magts  morem  g^reret? 
Hie   non  amandus?    hicine  non    gestandus    in    sinu    est? 

hem  I  75  709 

Itaque  adeo  magnam  mi  fnicit  sua  c6mmoditate  curam, 
Ne  forte  inprudens  faciam  quod  noh't:    sciens  cav^bo. 
Sed  c^sso  ire  intro,  nd   morae   meis  nuptiis  egomet  siem. 

(exit  into  Micids  house) 


SC.  6. 
DEMEA. 

(Demea  comes  on  weary  and  footsore) 
DE.,  Def^ssus  sum  ambulando :  ut,  Syre,  te  cum  tua 
Monstratione  magnus  perdat  luppiter!    [shaking  his  stick) 
Perreptavi  usque  omne  oppidum  :  ad  portam,  ad  lacum,  715 
Quo  n6n  ?    neque  lUic  fabrica  iilla  erat,  nee  fratrem  homo 
Vidisse  se  aibat  quisquam.  nunc  ver6  domi  5 

Certum  obsidere   est   usque,    donee    redierit.    {goes  towards 
the  house) 


44  ADELPHL  IV.  7.  1-17. 

SC.  7. 
DEMEA.     MICIO. 

(As  Demea  approaches  the  house  the  door  opens  and  Micio 

appears^ 
MI.  {speaking  to  Aeschinus  within^  Ibo,  fllis  dicam  nullam 

esse  in  nobis  moram. 
DE    {aside.)  Sed  eccum  ipsum :  {aloud  and  angrily.)  te  iam 

diidum  quaero,  Micio.  720 

MI.  Quidnam?     DE.  Fero  alia  flagitia  ad  te  ing^ntia 
Boni  illius  adulesc^ntis.     MI.  Ecce  aut^m!     DE.  Nova, 
Capitalik.     MI.  {impatiently.)    Ohe  iam  !      DE.  Nescis  qui 

vir  sit.     MI.  Scio.  5 

DE.  (iJDorking  himself  into  a  passion!)  O  stulte,  tu  de  psal- 

tria  me  s6mnias 
Agere:     h6c     peccatum     in    virginem    est    civdm.       MI. 

{quietly.)  Scio.  725 

DE.  Eho,  scis  et  patere  ?     MI.  Qm'd  ni  patiar  ?     DE.  Die 

mihi, 
Non  clamas  ?  non  insanis  ?     MI.  Non  :  malim  quidem — 
DE.  Puer  natu'st.    MI.  {heartily  with  upraised  hands.)   Di 

bene  v6rtant!     DE.   Virgo  nil  habet.  10 

MI.  Audivi.     DE.  Et  ducenda  indotata  est.     MI.  Scilicet; 
DE.  Quid  nunc  futurum  est?    MI.  fd  enim  quod  res  ipsa 

fert:  730 

mine  hue  {pointing.)  transfer^tur  virgo.     DE.  {in  a  fury.) 

O  Iiippiter! 
Ist6cine  pacto  oportet  ?     MI.  Quid  faciam  dmplius  ? 
DE.  Quid  facias?  si  non  ipsa  re  tibi  Istuc  dolet,  15 

Simulare  certe  est  h6minis.     MI.  Quin  iam  virginem 
Desp6ndi :  res  comp6sita  est :  fiunt  niiptiae  :  735 


IV.  7.  1 8-40.  ADELPHI.  45 

Dempsi  metum   omnem :    haec  magis  sunt  hominis.     DE. 

Ceterum 
Placet  tibi  factum,  Micio  ?     MI.  Non,  si  queam 
Mutare.  nunc  quom  n6n  queo,  animo  aequ6  fero.  20 

Ita  vita  est  hominum,  quasi  quom  ludas  tesseris, 
Si  illud,  quod  maxume  opus  est  iactu,  non  cadit,  ' '     '(746 
Iliud  quod  cecidit  forte,  id  arte  ut  c6rrigas. ' 
DE.  {sneer ingly)  Corrector !    nempe  tua  arte  viginti  minae 
Pro  psaltria  periere  :    quae  quantum  potest  25 

Aliquo  abicienda  est,  si  non  pretio,  gratiis. 
MI.  Neque  dst,  neque  illam  sane  studeo  vendere.  745 

DE.  Quid  igitur  facies  ?     MI.  Domi  erit.     DE.  (in  a  tone 

of  Horror^  Pro  divom  fidem ! 
Psaltria  ea  et  mater  familias  una  in  domo.? 
MI.  Quor  non?     DE.  Sanum  te  cr^dis  esse.?     MI.  Equi- 

dem  arbitror.  30  ] 

DE.  {^vith  angry  sarcasm^  Ita  md  di  ament,  ut  video  tuam 

ego  ineptiam, 
Facturum  credo,  ut  habeas  quicum  cantitVg!^       '  750 

MI.  Quor  non?     DE.   Et  nova  nupta  ^adem  haec  discetT 

MI.  Scilicet. 
DE.  (imitating  the  gestures  of  a  dancer)  Tu  inter  eas  res- 

tim  ductans  saltabis.     MI.  Probe. 
DE.  Probe  ?     MI.   {seizing  Demea  by  the  hand  and  carica- 
turing his  gestures}}  Et  tu  nobiscum  una,  si  opus 
sit.     DE.  Hei  mihi!  35 

Non  te  ha^c  pudent  ?     MI.  lam  v^ro  omitte,  Ddmea, 
Tuam  istanc  iraciindiam,  atque  ita  uti  decet  755 

Hilarum  ac  lubentem  fac  te  gnati  in  nyptiis. 
Ego  hos  convenio :    post  hue  redeo.     DE.    (exit  into  Sos- 

tratcLS  house)  O  Iiippiter, 
Hancine  vitam !   hoscine  mores  1   hanc  dem^ntiam  !  40 


46  ADELPHL  IV.  7.  41-8.  13. 

Vx6r  sine  dote  v^niet:   intus  psaltria  est: 

Domiis  siimptuosa  :   adulescens  luxu  p^rditus  :  760 

Sendx  delirans.  fpsa  si  cupiat  Salus, 

Servare  prorsus  n6n  potest  banc  familiam. 


SC.  8.     [V.  1.] 
SYRVS.     DEMEA. 

[The  door  of  Micids  house  opens  and  Syrus  reels  on  to  the 

stage,  intoxicated.     He  does  not  see  Demea^ 
SY.  (in   a    tone  of  drunken  satisfaction^!    Edep61,    Syrisce, 

Xi  curasti  molliter, 
Lautdque  munus  administrastf  tuom. 

AM.  s^d  postquam  intus  sum  6mnium  rerum  satur,      765 
Prodeambulare  hue  liibuit.     DE.  Illud  sfs  vide: 
Exdmplum    disciplinae !      SY.    {perceiving    Demea.)     Ecce 

autem  hic  adest  5 

Senex   n6ster.    {s tagger itig   towards   Demea   and  addressing 

him  familiarly.)    quid    fit?     quid    tu    es    tristis? 

DE.  {angrily)  Oh  scelus  ! 
SY.  Ohe  iam !   tu  verba  fiindis  hic,  sapi^ntia  ? 
DE.  Tu   SI   meus    esses — SY.    {with   mock   solemnity.)   Dis 

quidem  esses,  D^mea,  770 

Ac  tudm  rem  constabih'sses.    {giving  a  great  lurch.)     DE. 

Exempb  6mnibus 
Curarem  ut  esses.     SY.    {in   a   tone    of  injured  innocence) 

Quam    6b    rem  ?    quid    feci  ?       DE.    {furiously) 

Rogas }  10 

In  fpsa  turba  atque  fn  peccato  maxumo, 
Quod  vix  sedatum  satis  est,  potastf,  scelus, 
Quasi    r^    bene    gesta.      SY.    {aside)    Sane    nollem    hue 

^xitum.  775 


IV.  9.  i-ii.  A  DELPHI.  47 

SC.  9.     [V.  2.] 
DBOMO.     SYRVS.     DEMEA. 

{promo  comes  out  of  Micio's  house  and  calls  to  Syrus.) 
DR.  Heus  Sj^re,  rogat  te  Ctesipho  ut  redeas.     SY.  {apart 

to  Dromo  angrily  as  he  pushes  him  off  the  stage^ 

Abi. 
DE.  {having   only  partly  heard   what  Dromo   said.)     Quid 

Ctdsiphonem  hie  narrat?      SY.    Nil.      DE.  Eho, 

carnufex, 
Est  Ctdsipho  intus?      SY.    Non  est.      DE.    Quor  hie  no- 

minat  ? 
SY.  Est  alius  quidam,  parasitaster  paululus : 
Nostin  ?     DE.  ( going  towards   the  door,)    lam  scibo.     SY. 

{catching  hold  of  Demea's  dress.)    Quid  agis .?  quo 

abis?     DE.  Mitte  me.  5  780 

SY.  Noli  inquam.      DE.    Non  manum  abstines,  mastigia.? 

{pushing   Syrus   violently   away,  and  shaking  his 

stick  at  him.) 
An    tibi    iam   mavis   e^rebrum  dispergam    hie.    {dashes  the 

door   open   and  disappears    into    the    house,)     SY. 

Abit. 
Edep61  eommissat6rem  baud  sane  commodum, 
Praes^rtim  Ctesiph6ni.  quid  ego  nune  agam .? 
Nisi,  dum  ha6  sileseunt  tiirbae,  interea  in  angulum  lo  785 
Aliquo    abeam    atque    edormiscam    hoc    villi,    sic    agam. 

{exit  reelifig.) 


48  ADELPHL  IV.  10.  1-19. 

SC.  10.     [V.  3.] 

MICIO.     DEMEA. 

(Micio  comes  out  of  Sostrafa^s  house.     Stopping  at  the  door, 
he  speaks  to  Sostrata  within,) 

MI.  Parata  a  nobis  sunt,  ita  ut  dixi,  Sostrata, 

Vbi  VIS.  {a  loud  knocking   is   heard  within   the  door  of  his 

house})  quisnam  a  me  pepulit  tarn  gravitdr  foris  ? 
DE.  {bursting  frantically  from  the  house.)    Hei  mihi  1    quid 

faciam  ?  quid  agam  ?  quid  clamem  aut  querar  ? 
O    Caelum!    O    Terra!    O    Maria    Neptuni !    MI.    {aside.) 

Em  tibi !  790 

Rescivit  omnem  rem :    fd  nunc  clamat :    ilicet,  5 

Paratae  lites;  siiccurrendum  est.  {advances  towards  Demea.) 

DE.  ficcum  adest 
Communis  corrupt^la  nostrum  Ifberum. 
MI.  Tandem  reprime  iracundiam  atque  ad  te  redi. 
DE.  {restraining  his  anger  with  difficulty.)     Reprdssi,  redii, 

mftto  maledicta  6mnia:  795 

Rem  ipsam  putemus.  dictum  hoc  inter  n6s  fuit,  10 

(Ex  te  adeo  est  ortum),  ne  tu  curares  meum 
Neve  ^go  tuom?  resp6nde.     MI.  Factum  est,  non  nego. 
DE.  Quor  nunc  apud  te  potat?  quor  recipis  meum? 
Quor  dmis  amicam,  Micio?  num  qui  minus  800 

\  Mihi  idem  ius  aequom  est  esse  quod  mecum  est  tibi  ?    15 
Quando  ^go  tuom  non  euro,  ne  cura  meum. 
MI.  Non   adquom    dicis.      DE.    N6n  ?      MI.    Nam    vetus 

verbum  hoc  quidem  est, 
Commijnia  esse  amicorum  inter  se  6mnia. 
DE.  (sarcastically^   Facete  I   nunc  demum  istaec  nata  ora- 

tio  est.  805 


IV.  10.  20-49.  ADELPHL  49 

MI. .  (^melly.)  Ausculta  paucis,  nisi  molestum  est,  D^mea.  20 

Princfpio,  si  id  te  m6rdet,  sumptum  filii    /t^.,y^v^-^-^'*.^^>^_^ 

Quern  faciunt,  quaeso  hoc  facito  tecum  c6gites :       \ 

Tu  ill6s  duo  olim  pr6  re  tollebas  tua, 

Quod  satis  putabas  tua  bona  ambobus  fore,  810 

Et  me  tum  uxorem  cr^didisti  scilicet  25 

Ductiirum ;  eandem  illam  rationem  antiquam  6btine : 

Conserva,  quaere,  parce,  fac  quam  plurimum 

Illis  relinquas:  gloriam  tu  istam  obtine. 

Mea,  qua6  praeter  spem  ev^nere,  utantur  sine.  815 

^esumma  nil  decedit:   quod  hinc  accdsserit,  30 

Id  d^  lucro  putato  esse  omne.  haec  si  voles 

In  animo  vere  cogitare,  Demea, 

Et  mi  ^t  tibi  et  illis  d^mpseris  mol^stiam. 

DE.    Mitto  rem  :    consuetudinem  ipsorum — MI.  (ihierrupi- 

mg)  Mane:  820 

Scio :    istuc  ibam.    multa  in  homine,  Demea,  35 

Signa  insunt,  ex  quibiis  c6niectura  facile  fit, 
Duo  quom  idem  faciunt,  sa^pe  ut  possis  dicere 
'  Hoc  licet  inpune  facere  huic,  illi  non  licet,' 
Non  quo  dissimilis  res  sit,  sed  quo  is  qui  fac  it.  825 

Quae  ego  inesse  in  illis  video,  ut  confidam  fore  40 

Ita  ut  volumus.    video  eos  sapere,  intellegere,  m  loco 
Vereri,  inter  se  amare :    scire  est  liberum 
Ingenium  atque  animum.    quovis  illos  tu  die 
Redducas.    at  enim  m^tuas,  ne  ab  re  sint  tamen  830 

Omissiores  paulo.    O  noster  Demea,  45 

Ad  omnia  alia  aetate  sapimus  rectius: 
Solum  unum  hoc  vitium  adf<6rt  senectus  h6minibus: 
Attentiores  siimus  ad  rem  omnes,  quam  sat  est : 
Quod  lUos  sat  aetas  acuet.   DE.  (sarcastically.)  Ne  nimium 

^^^^       -AV^>ci>^  S35 


50  •  ADELPHI.  IV.  10.  50-68. 

Bonae  tuae  istae  nos  rationes,  Mfcio,  50 

Et  tiios  iste  animus  adquos  subvortat.     MI.  Tace: 
Non  fiet.^  mitte  iam  fstaec :   da  te  ho6\6  mihi : 
Exp6rge   frontem.     DE.    [with   an   ill  grace.)   Scilicet    ita 

t^mpus  fert, 
Faciundum  est :   ceterum  rus  eras  cum  filio  840 

Cum  prfmo  luci  ibo  hinc.     MI.    De  nocte  c^nseo :  55 

Hodi6  modo  hilarum  fac  te.     DE.  Et  istam  psaltriam 
Vnr.  flluc  mecum  hinc  abstraham.      MI.   {clapping  Demea 

on  the  shoulder^    Pugnaveris. 
Eo  pacto  prorsum  illi  adligaris  fflium. 
Modo  facito  ut  illam  serves.     DE.  Ego  ^stuc  videro:    845 
Atque  fbi  favillae  pldna,  fumi  ac  p611inis  60 

Coqu^ndo  sit  faxo  et  molendo  :    pradter  haec 
Merfdie  ipso  faciam  ut  stipulam  colligat; 
Tarn    excoctam    reddam    atque    atram    quam    carb6    est. 

MI.  (unth  a  laugh^  Placet : 
Nunc  mihi  videre    sapere  :  {playfully  caricaturing  Demea' s 

voice  and  action.)  atque  equidem  fflium  850 

Tum  etiam  si  nolit  c6gam  ut  illam  s61am  amet.  65 

DE.  {bitterly)  Derides?    fortunatu's,  qui  isto  animo  sies: 
Ego  s^ntio.    MI.  {laying  his  hand  affectionately  on  Demea  s 

shoulder)  Ah!  pergisne?    DE.  Iam  iam  d^sino. 
MI.  I  ergo  fntro,  et  quoi  rei   est,   ef   rei   hunc   sumamus 

diem,    {exeunt  into  Micids  house ^ 


V.  1  [4].  I-I5.  ADELPHI.^  51 


ACTVS    V. 

sc.  1  [4]. 

DEMEA. 

{Demea  comes  out  of  Micid's  house ^  having  changed  his  coarse 

country  dress  for  more  fashiofiajile  attire^ 
Numquam  ita  quisquam   bene   subducta   ratione  ad  vitam 
l^^^l^fuit,  ^C--  .,    :  _       865 

Quin  res,  aetas,  ilsus,  semper  aliquid  adportdt  novi, 
Aliquid  mon^it :  ut  !lla  quae  te  scfsse  credas  ndscias,, 
fit  quae  tibi  putaris  prima,  in  dxperiundo  ut  r^pudies. 
Qu6d  nunc  mi  evenit :   nam  ego  vitam  duram,  quam  vixi 

Tisque  adhuc,  --rVt^  ^  5 

Prope  iam  excurso  spatio   omitto.    id  quam   6b   rem  ?    re 

ipsa  repperi    ;  --•--— ^'  860 

Facilitate  nfl  esse  homini  melius  neque  dementia. 
Id  esse  verum   ex   me   atque   ex   fratre   quofvis   facile   est 

noscere. 
Ille  suam  semper  dgit  vitam  in  6tio,  in  convlviis, 
Clemens,  placidus,  nuUi  laedere  6s,  adridere  6mnibus:     10 
Sibi  vixit,  sibi  sumptum  fecit :    6mnes  bene  diciint,  amant. 
Ego  ille  agrestis,  salvos,  tristis,  parens,  truculentus,  tenax, 
Diixi  uxorem :    quam  ibi  miseriam  vidi  I   nati  fllii, 
Alia  cura:    heia  autem !  dum  studeo    lllis  ut  quam  pliiri- 

mum     ,^  V  ^ 
Facerem,    contrivi    in    quaerundo    vftam     atque     aetatdm 

meam :  15 

£  2 


5^  ADELPHL     V.  1  [4].  i6-2  [5].  7. 

Nunc  exacta  aetate  hoc  fructi  pr6  labore  ab  eis  fero,  870 
Odium:   ille  alter  sine  labore  patria  potltur  c6mmoda. 
fllum  amant,  me  fugitant:   illi  cr^dunt  consilia  6mnia, 
f Hum  diligiint,  apud  ilium  sunt  ambo,  ego  des^rtus  siim : 
fllum   ut   vivat    6ptant,    meam    autem    mortem    expectant 

scilicet.  20 

fta  eos  meo  lab6re  eductos  mdxumo  hie  fecit  suos       875 
Paulo   sumptu :   mfseriam    omnem   ego   capio,  hie    potltur 

gaudia,  ,  ^ 

Age  age,  nunciam  experiamur  c6ntra,  ecquiS  ego  p6ssiemV 
Blande  dicere  aut  benigne  facere,  quando  hoc  provocat.   ^^ 
Ego  quoque  a  meis  me  amari  et  magni  fieri  postulo.     25 
Si  fd  fit  dajido  atque  6bsequendo,  n6n  posterior^s  feram. 
D^erit:   id  mea  mfnume  refert,  qui  sum  natu  maxumus. 


SC.  2   [5]. 
SYRVS.     DEMEA. 

{Syrus  appears  at  the  door  o/MtciVs  house ^  and  calls  to  Demea.) 

SY.  Heus  D^mea!    orat  frater  ne  abeas  longius. 

DE.  Quis  homo  ?    (with  effusive  politeness.)  (3   Syre   noster, 

salve !    quid  fit  ?   quid  agitur  ? 
SY.  (surprised.)  Recte.     DE.  Optume  est.  (aside.)  iam  nunc 

haec  tria  primum  addidi  884 

Praetor  naturam :    'O  noster,  quid  fit?   qufd  agitur?' 
(to  Syrus.)  Servom  baud  inliberalem  praebes  te,  ^t  tibi     5 
Lub^ns  bene  faxim.     SY.  (bowings  hut  speaking  in  a  tone 

of  incredulous ,  wonder^     Gratiam    habeo.       DE. 

(earnestly.)  Atquf,  Syre, 
Hoc  v^rum  est,  et  re  ipsa  ^xperiere  pr6pediem.      jiJfi-^^ 


V.  3  [6].  1-4  [7].  4.  ADELPHI.  53 

SC.  3  [6]. 
GETA.     DEMEA.     (SYRVS.) 

{Geta  appears  at  the  door  of  Sostrata's  house!) 
GE.    (speaking  to  Sosiraia  within^    Era,  ego  hue    ad   hos 

proviso,  quam  mox  vfrginem 
Arcdssant.     {turning  round.)     sed  eccum  Demeam.    salv6s 

sies.  890 

DE.    (affecting  great  interest.)     O  quf  vocare  ?     GE.  Geta. 

DE.  Geta,  hominem  maxumi 
Preti  te  esse  hodie  iiidicavi  anim6  meo : 
Nam  is  mfhi  profectd  est  servos  spectatus  satis,  5 

Quoi  dominus  curae  est,  fta  uti  tibi  sensf,  Geta, 
Et  tibi  ob  earn  rem,  si  quid  usus  vdnerit,  895 

Lub^ns  bene  faxim.  (aside.)  m^ditor  esse  adfdbilis, 
(rubbing  his  hands  with  glee.)  Et  bdne  procedit.    GE.  B6nus 

es,  quom  haec  existumas. 
DE.  Paulatim  plebem  prfmulum  facio  meam/"*^^  10 


SC.  4  [7]. 
AESCHINVS.     DEMEA.     SYRVS.     GETA. 

(Aeschinus  comes  on  from  Micio^s  house ^  not  seeing  Demea.) 
AE.  (wearily)    Occidunt  me  equidem,  diim  nimis  sanctas 

nuptias 
Student  facere :   in  adparando  consumunt  diem.  900 

DE.    Quid   agitur,   Aeschine  ?     AE.   Eh^m !   pater   mi,    tu 

hfc  eras  ?  / 

DE.  (affectionately.)    Tuos  h^rcle  vero  et  animo  et  natura 

pater, 


54  ADELPHL  V.  4  [7].  5-25. 


/-I^' 


Qui  te  amat  plus  quam  hosce  oculos.    sed   quor  non   do- 
mum  S 
Vxorem  arcessis  ?    AE.  (voith  surprise?)  Ciipio :  verum  hoc 
mihi  morae  est, 
•ibicina  et  hymenadum  qui    cant^nt.     DE.    (tapping   Aes- 
chinus  on  the  shoulder})    Eho  !                             ,  905 
Vin  tu  huic  seni  auscultare  ?   AE.  Quid  ?   DE.  Missa  hade 

face,  /  ^ 

Hymcnadum,  turbas,  lampadas,  tibicinas,  li^    " 

Atque  hanc  in  horto  maceriam  iube  dirui  10 

Quantum  potest :  hac  transfer :  unam  fac  domum : 
Traduce  et  matrem  et  familiam  omnem  ad  n6s.  AE.  (de- 
lighted^ embracing  Demea.)  Placet,  910 
Patdr  lepidissume!  DE.  (aside)  Edge!  iam  lepidus  vocor. 
Fratri  addes  fient  pdrviae,  turbam  domum 
Adducet,  sumptu  amittet  multa :  qufd  mea?  15 
Ego    Idpidus    ineo    gratiam.     (aloud,  to   Aeschinus,)      iube 

nunciam 
Diniimeret  ille  Babylo  vigintf  minas.  915  .Jr 

Syre,  cessas  ire  ac  facere?     SY.   Quid  ego?     DE.    Dime. '^ 

(exit  Syrus  into  Micids  house) 
(to  Geta).    Tu  illas  abi  et  traduce.  GE.  {clasping  his  hands) 

Di  tibi,  Demea, 
Bene  fdciant,  quom  te  video  nostrae  familiae  20 

Tam  ex  dnimo  factu'm  vdlle.     DE.  Dignos  arbitror.    (exit 

Geta,  with  a  low  bow,  into  Sostratas  house) 
(to  Aeschifius)  Quid  tii  ais?     AE.  Sic  opinor.    DE.  Multo 
rectiu  'st  920 

Quam  illam  pug;jjp^am  hac  nunc  duci  pdr  viam 
Aegrotam.   AE.  Nil  enim  vidi  melius,  mi  pater. 
DE.   (in  an  off-hand  tone).      Sic  s61eo.  (the  door  of  Micids 
house  opens)   sed  eccum  Micio  egreditur  foras.  25 


V.  5  [8].  1-14.  ADELPHI.  55 

SC.  5   [8]. 

MICIO.     DEMEA.     AESCHINVS. 

[Micio  comes  hastily  from  his  house,  speaking  in  a  tone  of  in- 
credulous amazement^ 
MI.  lubet  frater?   ubi  is  est?   tun  iubes  hoc,  Demea? 
DE.  Ego  v^ro  iubeo  et  hac  re  et  aliis  omnibus  925 

Quam  maxume  unam  facere  nos  banc  familiam, 
Colere,  adiuvare,  adiungere.     AE.  Ita  quaeso,  pater. 
MI.  (astonished.)    Haud  aliter  censeo.      DE.    fmmo  hercle 

ita  nobis  decet:  5 

Primum  hums  uxori  est  mater.    MI.  Est.    quid  postea  ? 
DE.  Proba  et  modesta.    MI.  {carelessly.)   Ita  aiunt.     DE. 

Natu  grandior.  930 

MI.  (emphatically.)    Scio.    DE.  ^Parere  iam   diu   ha^c   per 

annos  n6n  potest:) 
Nee  qui  eam  respiciat   quisquam  est :    sola   est.      MI.  (in 

wonder.)    Quam  hic  rem  agit  ?   >c^v   ,^ ,., 
DE.  Hanc  te  adquom   est   ducere,    (turning  to  Aeschinus) 

il  te  operam  ut  fiat  dare.  10 

MI.  (in   a   tone   of  horror.)   Me   ducere  autem  ?    DE.  T^. 

MI.    Me?     DE.    Te    inquam.     MI.    {scornfully.) 
.^j-^j^UxNoIn^ptis.    DE.  (to  Aeschinus.)  Si  tu  sis  homo, 
Hic  faciat.    AE.  Mi  pat^r !   MI.  [angrily.)  Quid  tu  autem 

huic,  asine,  auscultas?    DE.  Nil  agis:  v,^^    '^^35 
Fieri  aliter  non   potest.     MI.  Deliras.     AE.  Sme   te   exo- 

rem,    mi    pater !     (laying    his   hand   on    Micids 

shoulder^ 
MI.  Insanis :    (angrily  shaking  off  his   son's   ha7td.)  aufer ! 

DE.  (laying  his  hand  on  Micids  other  shoulder,) 


56  ADELPHI.  V.  5  [8].  15-28. 


^. 


Age,  da  yeniam  filio.     MI.  {shaking  off  Denied s 

hand.)  Satin  sanus  es  ? 
Ego    n6v6s     maritus    anno    demum    quinto     et    sexag^- 
*simo  15 

Fiam,    atque    anum    decr^pitam    ducam }     idne    dstis   auc- 

tor^s  mihi.? 
AE.  Fac  :    pr6misi  ego  lUis.     MI.  {sarcastically^  Pr6misti 

autem  ?    d^  te  largitor,  puer.  940 

YHhs.  Age,  quf d  si  quid  te  mains  oret  ?    MI.  Quasi  non  hoc 

sit  mdxumum. 
DE.  {again  laying  his  Hand  on  Micids  shoulder^  Da  veniam. 

AE.  {laying  his  hand  on   Micio's  other   shoulder^ 

Ne   graydre.     DE.  Fac,  promitte.     MI.  {in   vain 

trying  to  shake  himself  free^j  Non  omittitis } 
AE.   Non,   nisi   te    exorem.     MI.  Vfs    est    haec    quidem. 

DE.  Age,  prolixe,  Micio !  ^w'        20 

MI.  (iJuiih  a   very  ill  grace)  Etsi  h6c  mihi  pfavom,  in^p- 
1/— f-^(>t^tum,  absurdum,  atque  alienum  a  vita  mea 
Vid^tur:   si  vos   tanto   opere   istuc  v61tis,  fiat.     AE.  B^ne 

facis.  945 

Merit6   te  amo.     DE.  {aside,  in   a  meditative  tone.)  Veriim 

quid  ego  dicam,  hoc  quom  confit  qu6d  volo? 
Quid  nunc  quod  restat?  {after   a  moment's  pause,  speaking 

aloud  to   Micio)   H^gio  cognatus  his  est  pr6xu- 

mus, 
Adffnis  nobis,  pauper:   be^e  nos^aliquid  facere  illi  decet.   25 
MI.  Quid  facere?    DE.  Agelli  est  hic  sub  urbe  pauhilum 

quod  locitas  foras :   ^^1  ' 
JIuic  P&us   qui   fruatur.     MI.  Paululum    id    autem    est? 

DE.  Si  multum  est,  tamen  950 

Faciiindum    est:    pro    patre    huic    est,    bonus,  est,    noster 

est,  rect^  datur. 


V.  5  [8].  29-6  [9].  7.      ADELPHL  57 

Postrdmo  non  meum  illud  verbum  facio,  quod  tu,  Micio, 
Bene  ^t  sapienter   dixti  dudum?   {mimicking  Micids  tones 

and  gestures)  'vitium  commune  6mnium  est,      30 
Quod  nfmium   ad   rem   in   sen^cta   attenti    sumus/     banc 

^  '>  ^^  ifhaculam  nos  decet 
EfTugere:   dictum   est  v^re   et   re   ipsa   fieri  oportet.     AE. 

Mi    pater !    {again   laying   his    hand  on    Micids 

shoulder^  ,■ :      ri^/v.-  955 

MI.  [testily.)  Quid   istic  ?   dabitur   quandoquidem   hie  volt, 

AE.  Gaiideo. 
DE.  Nunc  mihi  germanu's  pariter  animo  et  c6rpore. 
{asidcj    chuckliftg    in    great   glee.)    Su6    sibi   gladio    hunc 

iiigulo.     -tkt  '"^'^'H^^^vv^ 


SC.  6  [9]. 
SYRVS.     DEMEA.     MICIO.     AESCHINVS. 

{Syrus  comes  out  of  Micids  house,  having  pulled  down  part 
of  the  garden  wall.) 

■  ^X{  SY.  Factum  est  qu6d  iussisti,  D^mea. 

DE.  Fnigi  liomo*s.    ergo   ^depol   hodie   mea  quidem  sen- 

t^ntia 
ludico  Syriim   fieri  esse   aequom  liberum.    MI.  (in  a  tone 

of  indignant  wonder^  Istunc  h^berum  ?  960 

Qu6dnam  ob  factum?    DE.  Miilta.    SY.  (with  insinuating 

address^  O  noster  D^mea,  edepol  vir  bonu's : 
figo  istos  vobis  usque  a  pueris  ciiravi  anibos  s^dulo  ;^ 
Docui,  monui,  b^ne  praecepi  semper  quae  potui^'^mnia. 
DE.  (^ith  jocular   irony ^    R^s  apparet:    ^t  quidem  porro 

haec,  obsonare  cum  fide, 


58  ,  ADELPHI.  V.  6  [91  8-22. 

Psaltriam  rapere,  adparare  d6  die  convivium^^^^^        965 

N6n  mediocris  hominis  haec  sunt  6fficia.  S^.  O  lepidiim 
caput !      iX  <' '  *J\.^- I'd  %Y .  ;1.^  - 

DE.  P6stremo  hodie  in  psaitria  hac  emiinda  hie  adiutor 
fuit,  10 

Hic  curavit :   prodesse  aequom  est :   alii  meliords  erunt : 

D^nique  {pointing  to  Aeschinus)  hic  volt  fieri.  MI.  Vin 
tu  hoc  fieri }     AE.  Cupio.       MI.  Si  quidem 

Tii  /is — {beckoning  to  Syrus)  Syre,  elio  I  accdde  hue  ad 
me:  {Micio  performs  the  ceremony  of  manumission 
by  turning  Syrus  round,  and  then  letting  him  go 
with  a  box  on  the  ear  and  the  regular  formula) 
liber  esto.     SY.  Bdne  facis:  970 

Cmnibus  gratiam  habeo,  (bowing  to  all  in  turn^  but  espe- 
cially low  to  Demea)  et  seorsum  tibi  praeterea, 
D^mea. 

DE.  Gaiideo.  AE.  Et  ego.  SY.  Credo :  (in  a  wheedling 
tone)  utinam  hoc  perp^tuom  fiat  gaiidium,  15 

PhrJ^giam  ut  uxorem  meam  una  m^cum  videam  liberam. 

DE.  (with  effusion.)  Optumam  quidem  mulierem.  SY.  Et 
quidem  tu6  nepoti,  huius  filio, 

Hodie  prima  mammam  dedit  haec.  DE.  {with  mock  solem- 
nity) Hdrcle  vero  serio,  975 

Si  quidem  prima  d^dit,  haud  dubium  est  quin  emitti  ae- 
quom siet. 

MI.  6b  earn  rem  ?  DE.  Ob  eam :  p6stremo  a  me 
argentum  quanti  est  siimito.  20 

SY.  {holding  up  his  clasped  hands  to  heaven)  Di  tibi,  Demea, 
6mnes  semper  6mnia  optata  6fferant ! 

MI.  S^re,  processisti  h6die  pulehre.  DE.  Si  quidem  porro, 
Micio, 


V.  6  [9].  23-40.  ADELPHL  59 

Tu  tuom  officium   facies,  atque   huic  aliquid  paulum  prae 

^  manu     ^  ^  '980 

7    D^deris,  unde  utatur,  reddet  tibi  cito.     MI.  {snapping  his 

fingers)  Istoc  vflius. 
AE.   Frugi    homo    est.      SY.    Reddam    hdrcle,    da   modo. 

AE.  Age,  pater.     MI.  Post  consulam.  25 

DE.  {io  Aeschinus)    Faciet.     SY.  O  vir   6ptume!    AE.  O 

pater  mi  festivissume  ! 
MI.  {Jo  Demea)   Quid  Istuc  ?  quae  res  tarn  repente  mores 

mutavit  tuos  ? 
Qu6d    prolubium  1    quad   istaec   subita    est   largitas  ?    DE. 

{dropping  his  bantering  air  and  speaking  seriously.) 

Dicam  tibi:  985 

Vt  id  ostenderdm,  quod  te  isti  facilem  et  festivom  putant, 
fd  non  fieri  ex  vera  vita,  neque  adeo  ex  aequo  6t  bono,  30 
Sed  ex  adsentando,  indulgendo  et  largiendo,  Micio. 
(turning   to   Aeschinus)  Nunc  adeo    si  ob   earn  rem  vobis 

mda  vita  invisa,  Aeschine,  est, 
Quia    non    iusta    iniusta,    prorsus    6mnia    omnino    obse- 

quor,  990 

Mfssa  facio :    effundite,  emite,  facite  quod  vobis  lubet. 
Sed  si  id  voltis  polius,  quae  vos  propter  adulescentiam  35 
Miniis  videtis,  magis  inpense  cupitis,  consulitis  parum, 
Hade  reprehendere  €i  corrigere  et  obsecundare  in  loco, 
ficce    me,    qui    id    faciam    vobis.     AE.  Tibi,    pater,    per- 

mittimus :  995 

Plus    scis   quid   facto   6pus   est.    sed    de   fratre   quid  fiet  ? 

DE.  Sino  : 
Habeat:  in  istac  finem  faciat.  MI.  fstuc  recte.   CANTOK. 

{advancing  to  the  front  of  the  stage.)  Plaudite.   40 


METRA  HVIVS  FABVLAE  HAEC  SVNT 


Ver.  1  ad  154  iambici  senarii 

155  ad  157  trochaic!  octonarii 

158  trochaicus  dimeter  catalecticus 

159  iambicus  octonarius 

160  et  162  trochaic!  octonarii 
161,  163,   164  trochaic!  septenarii 

165  trochaicus  octonarius 

166  iambicus  octonarius 

167  ad  169  trochaic!  septenarii 
170  ad  196  iambici  octonarii 
197  ad  208  trochaic!  septenarii 

209  iambicus  septenarius 

210  ad  227  iambici  octonarii 
228  ad  253  iambici  senarii 
254  ad  287  iambici  octonarii 

288  trochaicus  septenarius 

289  ad  291  iambici  octonarii 
292  et  293  trochaici  septenarii 

294  iambicus  octonarius 

295  ad  298  trochaici  septenarii 
299  ad  302  iambici  octonarii 
303  et  304  trochaici  septenarii 
305  ad  316  iambici  octonarii 

317  iambicus  quatemarius 

318  et  319  trochaici  septenarii 

320  iambicus  octonarius 

321  ad  329  trochaici  septenarii 
330  ad  354  iambici  octonarii 
355  ad  516  iambici  senarii 

517  trochaicus  octonarius 

518  trochaicus  septenarius 

519  ad  522  iambici  octonarii 


62  A  DELPHI. 

Ver.  523  trochaicus  octonariiis 

„  524  trochaicus  dimeter  catalecticns 

,,  525  trochaicus  octonarius 

„  526  trochaicus  septenarius 

,,  527  ad  539  iambi ci  octonarii 

,,  540  ad  591  trochaici  septenarii 

„  592  ad  609  iambici  octonarii 

„  610  a  iambicus  monometer  hypercatalecticus 

„  610^  iambicus  quaternarius 

„  61 1  iambicus  octonarius 

J,  612  a  trochaicus  dimeter  catalecticus 

,,  612  (5  iambicus  dimeter  catalecticus 

„  613  versus  choriambicus 

„  614  iambicus  senarius 

„  615  iambicus  quaternarius 

„  616  trochaicus  dimeter  catalecticus 

,,  617  trochaicus  octonarius 

,,  618  trochaicus  septenarius 

„  619  ad  624  iambici  octonarii 

,,  625  ad  637  trochaici  septenarii 

,,  638  ad  678  iambic    senarii 

„  679  ad  706  trochaici  septenarii 

„  707  ad  711  iambici  septenarii 

„  712  iambicus  octonarius 
„     713  ad  854  iambici  senarii 
„     855  ad  881  trochaici  septenarii 

„  882  ad  933  iambici  senarii 

„  934  ad  955  iambici  octonarii 

„  956  et  957  iambici  senarii 
„    958  ad  997  trochaici  septenarii 


fir 


/f  i/  ^ 


NOTES. 


NOTES. 


Didascalia.  The  notices  called  Didascaliae^  concerning  the  origin 
and  first  performance  of  Plautine  and  Terentian  comedies,  were  in- 
serted after  the  titles  in  the  MSS.  probably  by  grammarians  of  the 
Augustan  age. 

Adelphoe.  This  archaic  form,  corresponding  to  the  Greek  nom. 
pi.  in  -ot,  is  retained  in  Xht  Didascalia,  as  also  Menandru  =  M6i/av5pou. 

The  title  is  taken  from  one  or  both  of  the  two  pairs  of  brothers, 
Micio  and  Demea,  Aeschinus  and  Ctesipho. 

Graeca,  i.  e.  Co?noedia  palliata,  wherein  the  scene  and  characters  are 
Greek,  as  opposed  to  a  Comoedia  togata,  wherein  they  are  Roman,  or  at 
any  rate  Italian.     See  Introduction  xv. 

funeralibus  =funebribtis :  a  form  given  by  A  here  and  in  the  Didas- 
calia  of  the  Hecyra :  not  found  elsewhere. 

L.  Aemilio  Paulo.  This  was  the  celebrated  conqueror  of  Macedon, 
who  was  sumamed  Macedonicus  for  his  victory  over  Perseus  at  Pydna, 
B.C.  168.  He  died  in  B.  c.  160.  The  Adelphi  was  performed  for  the 
first  time,  and  the  Hecyra  for  the  second  time,  at  these  funeral  games. 
Q.  Fabius  Maximus  and  P.  Cornelius  Scipio  Africanus  Minor  were 
both  his  sons,  who  had  been  adopted,  the  former  by  the  celebrated 
opponent  of  Hannibal,  Q.  Fabius  Maximus  Cunctator,  the  latter  by  the 
son  of  Africanus  Major.  According  to  D  E  F  G  they  were  curule 
aediles  for  the  year,  and  so  had  official  superintendence  of  the  games. 

egere,  *  brought  out' 

L.  Ambivius  Turpio  was  the  manager  who  produced  all  Terence's 
plays.  Cicero  de  Senect.  14.  48  mentions  him  as  a  good  actor.  With 
him  is  associated "  in  all  the  Didascaliae,  except  that  of  the  Hecyra, 
L.  Atilius  or  Hatilius  of  Praeneste,  of  whom  nothing  further  is  known. 

modos  fecit,  etc.  *  The  music  by  Flaccus,  slave  of  Claudius,  on 
Tyrian  flutes  throughout.'  A  Roman  Comedy  was  divided  into  spoken 
dialogue  in  Iambic  Senarii  (diverbid)  and  passages  in  other  metres 
delivered  to  a  musical  accompaniment  {canticd).  '  Canticum^  is  also 
used  in  a  more  restricted  sense  to  denote  a  lyrical  monologue  o|!.wi5lcB, 
Plautus  has  numerous  examples,  Terence  only  three,  and.^fiose  very 
short.  Ad.  610-6,  And.  481-5,  ib.  625-638. 

F 


y 


^  :<^:. 


66  ADELPHL 

Claudi,  sc.  servos  :  he  composed  the  music  for  all  Terence's  plays. 

Sarranis.  According  to  Servius  tibiae  Sarranae  — tibiae  pares ^  i.e. 
two  of  equal  size  and  stops  :  tibiae  Fhrygiae  =  tibiae  inpares,  i.  e.  two  of 
unequal  size  and  stops.  Sarra  was  the  old  Latin  for  Tyre.  Tibiae  are 
also  called  dextrae  and  si?tistrae.  Probably  dextrae  were  treble  and 
sinistrae  bass,  but  the  evidence  is  conflicting. 

facta  sexta,  i.  e.  sixth  in  order  of  Terence's  comedies. 

Cethegus  and  Gallus  were  consuls  i6o  B.  c. 


Prologue. 

It  had  been  the  custom  of  the  earlier  dramatists  to  give  a  plot  of  the 
Play  in  the  Prologue  :  cf.  22.  As  dramatic  art  developed  this  was  felt 
to  be  unnecessary,  and  Terence  only  followed  the  example  set  by 
Plautus  in  the  Trinummus  (if  the  Prologue  of  that  play  be  authentic),  in 
making  the  various  characters  of  the  comedy  unfold  its  story  to  the 
audience.  It  was,  however,  an  innovation  either  to  write  no  Prologue 
at  all — as  at  the  first  representation  of  the  Hecyra,  and  possibly  of 
the  Andria — or  to  make  the  Prologue  a  vehicle  for  answering  per- 
sonal criticisms  and  attacking  critics.  The  Prologues  of  the  six  plays 
of  Terence  are  all  genuine,  while  the  twelve  extant  prologues  of 
Plautus  are  all  spurious,  with  the  possible  exception  of  that  to  the 
Trinummus. 

1.  postq\ia,m.  =  ^uoniam  (Donat.) :  contrast  quoniam  =  qtwm  iain 
Plant.  Aul.  Prol.  9,  the  fact  being  that  the  ideas  of  sequence  in  time 
and  of  causality  fade  imperceptibly  into  each  other. 

poeta.  Terence  never  introduces  his  own  name,  as  Plautus  some- 
times does. 

scriptura  in  Terence  means  (a)  ' the  work  composed;'  cf.  Hec. 
Prol.  2.  \'3yne  cum  poeta  scriptura  evanesceret ;  ib.  24. 

(/3)  *  The  style  of  the  composition  ;'  cf.  Phor.  Prol.  c^fabulas  ienui  esse 
oratione  et  scriptura  levi.     The  former  sense  is  here  preferable. 

Notice  the  double  alliteration,  which  however  Terence  does  not  use 
to  the  same  extent  as  Plautus,  though  examples  are  frequent  in  his  pro- 
logues. Cf.  3,  7,  II,  13,  19,  21.  Jordan  calculates  that  an  alliteration 
occurs  in  about  every  9  lines  of  Plautus  and  20  lines  of  Terence. 

2.  iniquis,  sc.  Luscius  Lanuvinus  and  his  party;  cf.  Andr.  7,  Phor.  i 
and  13,  Heaut.  22. 

ohseTva,Ti  =  captarz  (Donat.),  *  criticised.' 

3.  rapere  in  peiorem  partem,  '  pick  to  pieces.* 

quam,  sc.  fabutamf  implied  in  scripturam. 


NOTES,     LINES  1-18.  67 

4.  The  text  gives  the  MSS.  reading.  To  avoid  rit  some  editors 
omit  eritis  and  read  sese. 

indicio  erit  =  index  erit,  *  he  will  give  evidence  about  himself.' 

5.  id  factum,  sc.  the  introduction  of  a  scene  from  one  play  into 
another,  as  he  proceeds  to  explain.  This  plan  of  amalgamating  parts  of 
two  plays  into  one,  technically  termed  contammare,  was  made  a 
special  point  of  attack  by  his  '  malevolent '  critics.  Terence  acknow- 
ledges and  defends  his  practice  here,  and  in  the  Prologues  to  the 
Andria  (13-21),  Eunuchus  (31-34),  and  Heauton  Timorumenos  (16-19), 

6.  Diphili.  Diphilus  of  Sinope  was  a  writer  of  the  New  Attic 
comedy,  contemporary  with  Menander.  The  Rudens  and  Casina  of 
Plautus  were  adapted  from  his  plays. 

7.  Commorientis.     This  play  has  been  entirely  lost. 

9.  in  prima  fabula,  *  in  the  early  part  of  the  play.* 

10.  integrumi,  'untouched,'  its  original  meaning. 

eum,  monosyllabic  by  synizesis  and  then  elided.  See  Intro- 
duction. 

hie,  sc.  Terence;  cf.  18.  There  is  no  other  instance  of  'con- 
tamination' known,  where  the  originals  were  taken  from  different 
poets. 

11.  verbum  de  verbo  expressum,  'translated  word  for  word.' 
This  is  meant  to  commend  the  play  to  'the  public;'  cf.  Introduction 
xiv  and  xvi. 

extnlit  =  transfuli^,  probably  for  the  sake  of  alliteration. 

13.  furtum.     Cf.  Eun.  23. 

factum,  sc.  esse.  Terence  very  frequently  omits  some  part  of  esse 
in  passive  tenses,  e.  g.  14. 

14.  reprehensum,  'recovered,*  cf.  Cic.  Verr.  2.  3.  20  gzeod  erat 
praetermisstim  id  .  ,  .  .  reprehendisti. 

15.  nam  quod  isti  dicunt  malevoli,  '  for  as  to  the  assertion  of 
those  spiteful  people.' 

isti,  '  those  of  the  opposite  party.'   Cf.  43. 

malevoli,  a  favourite  epithet  for  Luscius  Lanuvinus  and  other 
critics.     Cf.  Andr.  6,  Heaut.  16  and  22. 

homines  nobilis,  i.  e.  the  members  of  the  Scipionic  circle.  See 
Introduction  xiv. 

18.  eam  for  idhy  attraction. 

hie.     Cf.  10. 

quom.  This  was  the  correct  spelling  in  early  Latin.  Cicero 
wrote  CU771 :  qtium  is  found  only  in  late  MSS.  In  the  republican  period 
u  was  replaced  by  0  after  another  u  or  v.  Such  forms  as  ingenuus,  servus, 
etc.  were  not  written  until  the  latter  part  of  the  first  century  A.  D. 

F  2 


68  ADELPHL 

19.  vobis  univorsis,  *all  of  you/  i.e.  the  audience. 
populo, '  the  public,'  i.  e.  the  Roman  people  generally. 

20.  in  otio,  '  at  leisure,'  especially  for  literary  pursuits,  opposed  to 
both  in  bello  and  in  negotio. 

21.  Translate,  *  no  one  disdains  to  use  at  his  own  convenience.'  The 
argument  is,  '  no  one  is  too  proud  to  avail  himself  of  the  services  of 
these  great  men  in  other  matters;  why  should  I  in  composing  my 
plays  V  To  connect  sine  stiperbia  with  homines  nobilis  is  not  only 
opposed  to  the  collocation  of  the  words,  but  also  to  the  sense. 

22.  dehinc,  always  monosyllabic  in  Terence. 

23  ii,  the  reading  of  A  with  D  G  P.  Most  editors,  following 
Ritschl  on  PI.  Trin.  17  (Prolegomena  98),  print  2^*  or  ^2.  Priscian  says 
that  ii  was  pronounced  as  one  syllable.  Lines  22-3  are  almost  verbally 
identical  with  PI.  Trin.  16-7. 

24.  ostendent,  sc.  adores.  Terence  not  unfrequently  leaves  a  sub- 
ject to  be  supplied,  when  the  sense  is  obvious,  especially  if  the  verb  be 
in  the  infinitive,  e.  g.  52.    Cf  77  note. 

aequanimitas,  *  your  kind  attention : '  cf.  Andr.  24,  Heaut.  35, 
Phor.  30  adeste  aequo  animo. 

25.  augsat.  Ritschl  (Proleg.  180-3)  shows  that  the  singular  ter- 
minations of  the  pres.  subj.  act.  and  the  ist  pers.  sing,  of  pres.  subj. 
pass,  or  deponent  may  be  lengthened,  when  the  accent  falls  upon  them. 


Act  I.    Scene  i. 

Micio  calls  for  Storax,  one  of  the  slaves  sent  the  night  before  to 
escort  his  adopted  son  Aeschinus  home  from  supper.  Receiving  no 
answer,  he  supposes  that  they  have  not  returned,  and  proceeds  to 
moralise  on  the  anxieties  of  a  parent  and  the  best  system  of  education. 

27.  servolorum,  etc.  Donatus  tells  us  that  slaves  to  whom  this 
duty  was  assigned  were  called  advorsitores.  The  diminutive  servoli 
is  used  in  a  similar  connexion  Andr.  83.     Cf  566. 

ierant,  as  Phor.  573  audteras,  Hec.  ^i^audzerit,  but  127  abiero. 
So  Terence  visesfierem  2indfterem. 

28.  absis.  Note  this  indefinite  use  of  the  2nd  person  in  colloquial 
language,  just  as  in  English. 

29-30.  Ritschl  considers  aut  ibi  si  cesses  and  et  quae  in  animo 
cogitat  as  spurious,  and  reads  but  one  line, 

Quae  in  te  uxor  dicit,  evenire  ea  satius  est. 
All  MSS.  however  have  the  words,  and  there  is  some  point  in  the  idea 
of  the  angry  wife  who  says  something,  but  thinks  a  good  deal  more. 


NOTES.     LINES  19-45.  69 

ibi,  sc.  uspiam. 

in  te  rather  than  de  te,  expressing  the  spiteful  intent  of  the  words. 
31.  propitii,  'loving  : '  more  commonly  used  of  deities. 

33.  animo  obsequi,  *to  make  merry,'  lit. /to  follow  one's  inclina- 
tions :  *  cf.  PI.  Mil.  Gl.  677  es,  bibe,  animo  obsequere  mecum,  at  que 
onera  te  hilaritudine.  Similar  phrases  are  animum  explere^  animo 
morem  gerere  ;  cf.  An  dr.  188,  641. 

34.  soli,  '  left  all  alone  : '  this  seems  better  than  to  connect  soli  with 
tibi.     The  line  is  wanting  in  A. 

35.  ego  quia,  a  proceleusmatic.     See  Introduction  xxvi. 

37-8.  The  text  gives  the  MSS.  reading.  Fleckeisen  follows  Ritschl's 
conjectural  emendation  (Proleg.  120), 

Aut  ceciderit  aliqna  atque  aliquid  p7'aefregerit. 
Vah  !  quemquanuie  homiitem  in  animum  histituere  aut  sibi  .  .  . 
quemquamne,  etc.     Terence   often   uses   the   ace.    and   inf.   to 
express  indignant  or  excited  questions  and  exclamations  :  *  to  think  that 
any  man  .  . .' 

-ne  is  frequently  found  in  such  sentences,  because  a  question  is 
implied  if  not  expressed  :  cf.  304  note,  237,  330,  390,  408,  449,  562, 
610,  629. 

in  animum  instituere,  *  should  take  it  into  his  head.' 

39.  parare  is  dependent  on  in  ani?7ium  instituere, 

40.  atque,  '  and  yet,' =  the  later  atqui.  This  adversative  sense  is  not 
uncommon  in  Terence,  e.g.  362,  Andr.  225,  etc. 

fratre  ex  meo.  The  reading  is  doubtful.  Donatus  apparently  read 
exfratre,  is  adeo  Dissimili  sttidio. 

41.  iam  inde  ab  adulescentia.     Cf.  962  usque  a  pueris. 

42.  clementem,  *  easy-going.' 

43.  quod,  sc.  uxor  em  non  habere, 

isti,  '  those  who  are  not  like  me,'  '  my  mdrried  friends.'  This 
is  better  than  to  understand  quod=  uxorem  habere^  and  isti,  as  '  those 
who  differ  from  me.' 

44.  contra.  Many  editors,  believing  that  contra  is  not  used  as  a 
preposition  as  early  as  Terence,  put  a  stop  after  omnia,  and  suppose  an 
ellipse  of  agit  or  some  such  word.  But,  though  the  adverbial  use  is 
much  more  common,  e.  g.  50,  co7itra  is  found  as  an  undoubted  pre- 
position PI.  Ps.  155  adsistite  omnes  contra  me,  ib.  Pers.  I.  i.  13, 
and  it  is  far  more  natural  to  take  it  as  such  here  and  in  the  parallel 
passage,  Phor.  521  ntmc  contra  omnia  haec  Repperi  qui  det  neque 
lacrumet. 

45.  agere,  historic  infinitive,  a  marked  characteristic  of  Terence's 
style.     Here  he  even  uses  agere  and  habere  as  coordinate  with  duxit. 


70  ADELPHI, 

duriter.    Adverbs  in  -iter  from  adjectives  in  -us  are  common  in 
early  Latin.   A  few  survived,  e.  g.  humaniter,  as  well  as  humane,  naviter. 

47.  inde  =  ^;i;  eis. 
hunc,  sc.  Aeschinus. 

48.  Q6^xs.i  =  educavi,  as  often  in  old  Latin.    Cf.  495,  875. 

49.  in  eo,  *  therein,'  i.  e.  in  my  care  and  love  for  Aeschinus. 

50.  contra,  *in  return,'  an  adverb.     Cf.  44  note, 
me,  sub.  carum. 

51.  do  sumptum  ;  praetermitto  delicta  (Don.). 

52.  pro  meo  iure,  *  as  my  authority  warrants.' 

agere.     The  subject  is  euin,  understood.    Cf.  24  note, 
clanculum,  ai^a^  X^yofievov  as  a  preposition  with  ace,  elsewhere 
an  adverb.     It  is  a  diminutive  from  clam. 

53.  fert,  'is  prone  to,'  lit.  '  brings  with  it.'  Cf.  730  note.  Heaut.  215. 

55.  insMevit  =^insueverit,  also  used  transitively, 

56.  The  MSS.  read 

aut  audebit  tanto  magis  audebit  ceteros. 
Several  emendations  are  proposed  : 

audebit  tanto  magis  audacter  ceteros, 

[Speng.  Pless.] 
audacter  tanto  magis  audebit  ceteros, 
[Dzi.] 
The  text  follows  Ritschl. 

57-8.  ^  To  keep  one's  hold  on  the  children  of  gentlemen  by  honour 
and  gentlemanly  feeling.' 

liberi  are  freebom  children  as  opposed  to  servi.  Cf  449,  684,  828. 
The  juxtaposition  of  two  words  of  the  same  root  is  common  in 
Terence,  e.g.  20,  211-12,  322,  384,  668,  990.  This  is  merely  a  special 
form  of  assonance,  and  is  to  be  distinguished  from  agnominatio  or  paro- 
nomasia, which,  strictly  speaking,  is  a  play  upon  words  of  similar  sound 
but  different  sense,  something  akin  to  a  pun,  e.  g.  Andr.  218  inceptio  est 
a??ientitim,  haud  amantiu77i.  Paronomasia  is  fairly  common  in  Plautus, 
but  rare  in  Terence.  The  term  is  sometimes  extended  to  a  play  upon 
different  meanings  of  the  same  word,  such  as  is  not  uncommon  in  Cicero. 

59.  conveniunt.     In  this  sense  convenire  is  usually  impersonal,  or 
in  the  phrase  res  convenit. 

60.  All  MSS.  read  clamitans,  quid  agis,  Micio  1     It  is  a  less  violent 
change  to  read  cla?nans,  than  with  Wagner  and  Plessis  to  omit  agis. 

61.  (i\iov  =  cur,  from  qua  re. 

nobis,  an  ethic  dative.     Cf.  276,  476. 
63.  •vestitvL  =  vestitui,  dative*.      This   form   is   found   in   Lucretius, 
Sallust,  Vergil,  etc.,  and  is  said  by  Gellius  to  have  been  always  used 


NOTES.     LINES  45-80.  71 

by  Caesar;   cf.  Verg.   A.  i.   257  parce  metu,   Cytherea,  Heaut.  357 
neglectu. 

64.  aeauomque  et  bonum.  Polysyndeton,  or  redundance  of  co- 
pulas, is  fairly  common  in  Terence,  e.g.  Andr.  676  noctisque  et  dies ; 
cf.  301.  Livy  and  Sallust,  whose  style  presents  many  points  of  similarity 
with  that  of  Terence,  write  -que  et  not  unfrequently. 

68.  ratio,  'system.' 

69.  malo,  *by  punishment;*  often  in  this  sense,  e.g.  Andr.  179, 
431,  etc. 

70.  id,  quodfacit  scilicet  (Don.).     All  MSS.  but  A  and  G  read  cavet. 

71.  fore  clam,  'that  it  will  be  kept  secret;'  a  peculiar  use  oi clam. 
ad  ingenium,  *to  his  natural  bent.' 

72.  The  second  foot  may  be  a  proceleusmatic  or  a  tribrach,  in  which 
latter  case  -io  of  beneficio  must  be  considered  as  one  syllable  by  Synizesis 
and  elided.     Cf.  79,  254. 

ex  animo,  *  sincerely;'  often  so  used  in  Terence,  e.g.  919. 

74.  patrium, '  a  father's  duty.'  Strictly /^^r?^  is  what  refers  to  the 
nature  of  a  {sLther,  jt>aternus  what  comes  from  the  father,  as  property, 
etc.    Cf.  450,  871. 

75.  alieno  =  altorum. 

76.  hoc,  ablative,  '  herein.' 

hoc  qui  nequit,  sc.  facer e.  One  other  instance,  PI.  Merc.  3.  4. 
51,  is  sometimes  quoted  oinequeo  with  a  direct  object;  but  it  is  better 
to  consider  both  passages  as  elliptical. 

77.  For  the  omission  of  the  subject  se  cf.  24.  Cf.  151,  162,  193, 
270,  359,  401,  402,  415,  429,  750,  826.  A  similar  omission  is  common 
in  Livy,  and  in  most  poets  ;  sometimes  occurs  in  Cicero. 

79.  nescio  quid  tristem,' somewhat  out  of  temper;*  cf.  866.  Nescio 
quid  is  often  thus  used  to  qualify  an  adjective  or  verb  ;  cf.  211.  Nescio 
may  be  scanned  as  a  dactyl,  or  as  a  spondee  by  Synizesis  of  -io\  cf.  72. 

credo,  parenthetical,  as  often  in  Terence,  e.g.  226,  339,  411. 

80.  iurgabit,  '  he  will  scold.'  Cf.  Cic.  Rep.  4.  8.  \iurgare  lex putat 
inter  se  vicinos,  no.n  litigare. 

Act  I.    Scene  2. 

Demea  has  heard  that  Aeschinus  has  forcibly  carried  off  a  music-girl 
from  her  master's  house.  Considering  that  Micio's  indulgence  is  the 
root  of  the  evil,  he  comes  to  reproach  him  bitterly.  Micio  turns 
the  tables  upon  his  brother,  and  after  a  stormy  scene  reduces  him  to  a 
sullen  silence.  After  Demea's  departure  Micio  gives  expression  to  his 
anxiety  about  Aeschinus. 


^%  ADELPHL 

8 1 .  Plautus  never  begins  a  scene  with  a  broken  line,  as  Terence  does 
here  and  elsewhere,  e.g.  635,  958. 

quaerito,  ^  I  am  trying  to  find.'  Note  the  force  of  the  frequentative 
verb.     Cf.  321,  363. 

82-3.  ubi  nobis  AescMnus  siet,  *  since  we  have  an  Aeschinus.* 
For  uhi  in  this  sense  and  construction  cf  PI.  Amph.  439  ubi  ego  Sosia 
esse  nolim,  tu  esto  sane  Sosia.  The  text  gives  the  reading  of  all  MSS. 
Many  editors  adopt  Ritschl's  conjecture : 

De.  Rogas  me  ?  ubi  nobis  Aeschinust  ? 
Scin  iam  quid  tristis  ego  sim  ? 
siet,  archaic  for  sit.    Terence  uses  sie7n;  e.g.  712,  sies,  e.g.  684, 
852,  8*90,  siet,  e.g.  282,  298,  611,  976,  sient ;  2i\so possiem  877,  adsiet  619. 
dixin  hoc  fore?   'did  I  not  say  this  would  be  so?'     Some 
editors,  against  the  MSS.,  give  these  words  to  Demea. 

-•ne  =  nonne,  as  often  in  Terence  and  Plautus.  Indeed,  it  is 
doubtful  whether  7tonne  was  found  in  the  original  MSS.  of  these  writers, 
-ne  or  non  being  used  indifferently.  Cf.  94  note,  727,  Cic.  Pro  Mil. 
§  38,  etc. 

84.  quid  ille  fecerit  ?  The  subj.  depends  on  the  ellipse  of  rogas,  or 
some  similar  word.  It  is  common  in  an  indignant  or  excited  repetition 
of  a  question  asked  by  another,  e.g.  261,  374. 

pudet,  occasionally  personal  in  Plautus  and  Terence,  the  subject 
being  usually  a  pronoun.     Cf.  754. 

86.  antehac.     See  Introduction  on  Prosody  xxix. 

87.  modo  quid  dissignavit?  'what's  his  last  exploit?'  modo  =  * ]ust 
now.'  dissigtiare  is  probably  a  different  word  from  designare.  Cf.  Hot. 
Ep.  I.  5.  16. 

89.  familiam,  i.e.  the  slaves.     Cf.  297  note. 

90.  usque  ad  mortem,  'almost  to  death.'  Notice  this  sense  of 
tr.que  ad,  '  right  up  to,  but  just  stopping  short  of.*     Cf.  Andr.  199. 

92.  quot.  All  MSS.  here  read  quod,  but  A  regularly  gives  quod  and 
aliquod  for  quot  and  aliquot. 

94.  Ta.oii  =  nonne.     Cf.  83  note,  727,  754,  781,  942,  952. 

95.  rei  dare  operam,  '  looking  after  the  property.'  The  infinitive 
construction  after  videre,  in  place  of  a  participle,  is  not  common. 

96.  h.uius,  gen.  neut.,  sc.  this  conduct  of  Aeschinus  (cf.  92  hoc),  de- 
pendent on  sifTiile,  which  always  governs  a  gen.  in  Plautus  and  Terence. 
Cf.  411.  It  is  possible,  however,  to  understand  huius  of  Ctesipho  as  a 
gen.  sSttr  factu7n. 

illi,  dat.  incommodi. 
98.  inperito,  'with  no  experience  of  life.' 

numquam,  used  as  an  emphatic  negative  :  cf.  528,  551,  etc. 


NOTES.     LINES  81-127.  73 

100.  quorsum  istuc  ?  sc.  pertinet  aut  dicis  (Don.),  *  what  do  you 
mean  by  that?' 

1 01.  flagitium,  a  much  stronger  word  than  peccatuin,  *  there  is 
nothing  shameful.' 

104.  ^lit  =  sivit,  on  the  authority  of  A.  The  contracted  perf.  is 
found  several  times  in  Plautus,  e.g.  Trin.  520-1  ne  tu  illunc  agrum 
Tuom  siris  umquain  fieri,  Mil.  Gl.  1072  sisti. 

106.  esset . . .  fieret . . .  faceremus.  This  use  of  the  imperf.  subj. 
for  the  pluperf.  subj.  is  an  idiom  often  found  in  the  best  authors ;  some- 
times even  the  pres.  subj.  is  substituted  for  an  imperf.  or  pluperf.  Cf. 
Madvig,  Lat.  Gr.  §  347,  obs.  1-3 ;  infra  178. 

fieret.  The  first  syllable  oi fieri,  fierem/ttc.  is  usually  long  in 
Plautus  and  Terence.     Cf.  27  note. 

107.  si  esses  homo,  Mf  you  had  the  feelings  of  a  man.'  Cf.  734, 
73^'  934  '■>  also  579  for  a  different  shade  of  meaning. 

109.  ubi  te . . .  foras,  ^  after  tumbling  you  out  of  doors,  a  corpse 
long  waited  for ;  *  eicere  is  a  brutal  substitute  for  efferre.  The  phrase 
purposely  suggests  more  than  it  expresses.     Cf.  874. 

foras,  an  ace.  pi.  of  the  ohso\e\.e  for  a,  used  as  an  adverb  meaning 
*  motion  out  of  doors ;'  so  forts,  abl.  pi.,  means  *  rest  out  of  doors.' 
no.  alieniore,  'less  suitable.* 

tamen,  '  after  all.'     For  its  position  cf.  174,  226. 
Hi.  tu  homo.     Homo  is  thus  added  colloquially,  like  *  fellow'  in 
English,  for  greater  emphasis:  e.g.  259. 

116.  illi,  *  therein,'  archaic  form  of  illic,  often  found  in  Plautus, 
sometimes  in  Terence,  and  perhaps  in  Vergil  G.  i.  54,  251,  3.  17.  Cf. 
577,  844.     illi  might,  however,  be  here  considered  as  a  dative. 

117.  de  meo,  so,,  patrimonio,  *the  expense  is  mine.'  Cf.  940,  PI. 
Trin.  328. 

123.  cedo.  This  archaic  imperative  is  used  by  Cicero.  The  plural 
form  cette  is  only  found  in  old  Latin.     Cf.  688. 

124.  hei,  interjection,  also  written  ei. 

127.  consulis..  ^o^QT)YQYN,Y.  consilis,Kconsiliis.  The  read- 
ing in  the  text  seems  to  have  been  the  only  one  known  to  Donatus ;  it  is  in- 
trinsically preferable,  and  the  mistake  of  copying  consiliis  from  the  line 
before  so  probable,  that  we  have  followed  Fleckeisen,  Wagner,  and 
Plessis  in  printing  consulis.     For  the  assonance  cf.  57  note. 

si  pergis,  abiero, '  if  you  are  going  on  so,  I  will  be  off.'  A  future 
perfect  is  oft6n  used  by  Plautus  and  Terence  to  express  a  future  action  to  be 
quickly  and  certainly  performed,  where  in  English  we  should  employ  a 
future  simple.  Cf.  209,  538,  819,  845.  On  the  quantity  of  abiero  see 
27  note.     Cf.  Madvig,  §  340,  obs.  4. 


74  ADELPHI. 

128.  sicineagis?  'what,  act  thus?'  i.e.  go  away  without  another  word. 
Note  the  Present  used  colloquially  to  express  intention,  especially 
with  verbs  of  motion  applying  to  the  immediate  future,  as  in  Greek  and 
English.  This  usage  extends  to  the  Infinitive,  e.g.  203,  224,  Phor.  532. 
Cf.  194,  230,  231,  246,  278,  435,  549,  757,  781,  943. 

129.  curae  est  mihi,  sc.  ea  res.     Cf.  128. 

133.  quid  istic,  'well  then,*  a  formula  of  assent,  usually  reluctant  or 
impatient,  after  discussion ;  cf.  350,  956.  The  phrase  is  elliptical : 
cf.  PL  Ep.  I.  2.  38  quid  istic  verba  facimus.     Istic  is  an  adverb. 

1 34.  Notice  the  alliteration.     Cf.  i  note. 

135.  unum.     Some  MSS.  read  ulluni.     For  aposiopesis  cf.  137. 

136.  an  non  credis?  The  sentence,  like  all  those  wherein  an 
introduces  a  question,  is  elliptical,  the  first  member  of  a  disjunctive 
sentence  being  suppressed.  The  full  phrase  would  be  Mihin  credis  an 
non  ?    Translate,  '  Do  not  you  believe  me  ?  ' 

repeto,  so  A,  omitting  the  interrogative  particle,  as  is  common  in 
conversation,  where  the  question  is  asked  by  the  tone  of  the  voice.  Cf. 
619,  641,  737. 

137.  aegre  est,  '  'tis  very  hard.' 

139.  quom  . . .  est,  '  since  he  (Ctesipho)  is  ... '      In  Plautus   often, 

in  Terence  occasionally,  quom  causal   is   found   with   the   indicative. 

Cicero  also  uses  this  construction  after  such  verbs  as  laudo,  gaudeOy 

doleo,  gratulor.     Cf.  738,  897,  918,  Andr.  488,  623,  771,  Phor.  23  note. 

sentiet,  sc.  how  much  better  off  his  sober  brother  is. 

141.  nee  nil  neque  omnia,  *  neither  groundless  nor  altogether 
right.' 

142.  haec,  sc.  the  conduct  of  Aeschinus. 

143.  aegre  pati.     Cf.  Andr.  137  aegre  ferens. 
homo,  sc.  Demea. 

144.  quom  placo  . . .  deterreo,  '  when  I  want  to  quiet  him,  I  contra- 
dict him  flatly  and  out-face  him.' 

145.  vix  humane  patitur,  'he  scarcely  takes  it  reasonably;' 
hur?iane  lit.  '  as  a  man  should.' 

augeam,  sc.  iractindiaju. 

151.  dixit  velle.     Cf.  77  note. 

152.  defervisse,  'had  cooled  down;'  de  in  composition,  like  a-no, 
often  means  'to  come  to  an  end,'  'to  cease.'  Cf.  Verg.  A.  4.  52  dum 
pelago  desaevit  hiems. 

153.  nisi,  'yet.'  This  adversative  sense  of  nisi  is  found  in  a  few 
other  passages,  e.g.  Eun.  547  nequeo  satis  mirari  neque  conicere  ;  Nisi, 
quidquid  est,  procul  hinc  lubet  prius  quid  sit  sciscitari :  ib.  997. 

T54.  hominem,  sc.  Aeschinus. 


NOTES.    LINES  i^8-l6l.  75 


Act  II.    Scene  i. 

Aeschinus,  after  breaking  into  Sannio's  house,  carries  off  the  music- 
girl,  with  whom  Ctesipho  is  in  love.  Sannio  endeavours  to  prevent  her 
being  taken  into  Micio's  house,  but  only  gets  soundly  cuffed  for  his 
pains,  and  is  left  outside  to  recount  his  grievances  to  the  audience. 

This  is  the  scene  taken  from  the  Synapothnescontes  of  Diphilus, 
mentioned  in  the  Prologue,  6-11.  The  *  contamination '  accounts  for 
certain  discrepancies  of  detail,  e.g.  Demea,  v.  93,  spoke  of  the  outrage 
as  already  of  public  notoriety,  whereas  here  it  is  represented  as  having 
only  just  occurred.  Again,  in  355-6,  Demea  has  heard  that  Ctesipho 
had  a  hand  in  the  abduction  of  the  girl,  but  there  is  no  hint  of  this  else- 
where :  ijideed,  the  contrary  is  distinctly  implied  by  Ctesipho  himself  in 
Act  II.  Sc.  3. 

Moreover,  in  the  original  the  music-girl  probably  proved  to  be  an 
Athenian  citizen,  as  she  is  called  by  Aeschinus  in  194  ;  and  this  would 
explain  the  open  violence  of  his  proceedings.  For  had  Sannio  detained 
as  a  slave  a  free-born  Athenian,  he  would  be  liable  to  severe  penalties, 
and  Aeschinus  might  without  risk  attempt  to  drag  him  forcibly  before 
the  courts.  Otherwise  he  would  scarcely  have  turned  Sannio  out  of  his 
house,  and  maltreated  him  in  the  public  street  (198).  But  that  Terence 
did  not  intend  to  represent  the  girl  as  free-born  is  plain  from  the  fact 
that  so  important  a  point  is  never  again  alluded  to,  either  by  Sannio  in 
his  soliloquy  or  by  Syrus  in  the  following  scene. 

155.  Notice  the  change  to  trochaic  metre,  expressive  of  strong  excite- 
ment. 

156.  nunciam,  'now  at  once;'  perhaps  from  nunc  iam. 

ilico  {in-loco)  is  occasionally  used  in  early  Latin  in  its  original 
sense  oi place,  not  as  later  oitime,  cf  Phor.  88  exadvorsum  ilico  tonstrina 
erat.  There  is  no  other  certain  instance  in  Terence,  as  both  here  and 
Phor.  195  ilico  could  be  taken  either  way;  but  see  PI.  Bacch.  1140  ilico 
ambae  manete. 

Mc,  i.e.  before  Micio's  door. 

157.  hie,  i.e.  Sannio. 

158.  istam,  sc.  tangam. 

159.  non  committet . . .  vapulet,  *he  will  not  expose  himself  to  a 
second  thrashing  to-day.'     Cf  PI.  Trin.  704. 

160.  meorum  morum,  'of  my  character.'  Note  the  alliteration  and 
assonance.  Cf.  i  and  57  notes.  Meorum  ^xA  fuisse  are  dissyllabic  by 
synizesis. 

-  161.  Sannio's  meaning  has  been  sometimes  mistaken.     What  he  is 


7^  ADELPHI. 

appealing  to,  as  a  means  of  deterring  Aeschinus,  is  not  his  position 
as  slave-dealer,  which,  though  protected  by  law,  was  held  in  the 
most  utter  contempt  (cf.  PI.  Rud.  651-3),  but  his  excellent  character 
{mores),  which  would  secure  him  justice  before  a  court.  The  sense  is, 
*  I  am  a  slave-dealer,  it  is  true,  but  no  man  living  ever  bore  a  better 
character.' 

fide  optuma,  abl.  of  quality  constructed  with  quisquam,  which 
is  used  because  the  sentence  is  virtually  negative.  In  early  Latin  super- 
latives were  formed  in  -umzcs.  Julius  Caesar  is  said  to  have  introduced 
the  spelling  -imus. 

T62.  tu  quod  .  . .  purges,  'and  as  to  the  excuse  you  may  make  after- 
wards.' Cf.  Andr.  395  nam  qtiod  tu  speres^  ^  propulsabo  facile  mxo- 
rem  . . . ' 

quod,  ace.  of  specification.  Cf.  Zumpt,  Lat.  Gr.  §  627.  Cf.  253, 
299?  305.  835.     For  subj.  cf.  Roby,  §  744. 

163.  huius,  elliptical  gen.  of  price:  ZencriKus.     Cf.  278. 

faciam,  fut.  ind. 
165-6.  The  text  gives  the  reading  of  A  F  P.  This  makes  165  a 
trochaic  tetrameter,  and  166  an  iambic  tetrameter.  This  change  of 
metres  is  so  unusual  that  many  editors  have  transposed  or  altered  words 
to  avoid  it.  But  it  should  be  noted  that  the  metre  changes  from  trochaic 
tetrameters,  155-7,  followed  by  one  trochaic  dimeter  calalectic,  v.  158, 
to  an  iambic  tetrameter  in  159 ;  and  in  both  cases  the  change  coincides 
with  the  actual  or  imputed  words  of  Aeschinus,  contrasted  in  their 
measured  tones  with  the  excited  utterance  of  Sannio. 

noUem  factum,  sc.  esse,  a  form  of  apology.     Cf.  162,  775,  919. 

indignum . . .  indignis.  There  is  a  play  upon  the  meanings 
'undeserving'  and  'undeserved,'  'shameful.' 

acceptus,  '  treated.'     Cf.  PI.  Aul.  4.  4.  3. 

167.  abi  prae.     Cf.  Andr.  171  i  prae. 
hoc,  i.  e.  '  these  expostulations.' 
nihili  faci^.     Cf.  163. 

168.  nunciam.  Cf.  156  note.  Most  MSS.  read  I  intro  nunciam  tu. 
Sa.  At  enim  ...  A  omits  both  tu  and  at,  one  of  which  is  necessary  for 
the  metre. 

at  enim,  'but  indeed.'  Plautus  and  Terence  often  use  enim  or 
nam  with  an  intensive  force,  emphasising  the  word  before  or  after  it. 
Cf.  201,  656,  721,  730,  788,  830,  922.  In  PL  Trin.  11 34  enitn  with  this 
meaning  begins  a  sentence. 

169.  propter  hunc,  'close  by  him.'  Cf.  576.  Cicero  and  Vergil 
also  use  propter  in  a  local  sense. 

em^en  frequently  in  the  MSS.  of  the  comic  poets;  probably  to 


NOTES.     LINES  161-179.  77 

be  distinguished  from  heirij  but  the  MSS.  vary  greatly,  and  it  is  often 
difficult  to  decide  between  them.     Cf.  537,  559. 

172.  ergo  is  often  used  as  an  emphasising  particle,  especially  in 
questions  or  imperative  phrases.  Cf.  324,  326,  572.  *  I  very  much  wish 
he  would  try  that  game  on.* 

hem  !  serva,  '  hah  !  look  out.'  The  same  phrase  occurs  Andr.  416. 

173.  geminabit,  sc.  Parmeno. 

The  text  gives  the  MS.  reading.  In  the  scansion  caves  may  be 
shortened  (see  Introduction),  or  else  pronounced  as  a  monosyllable,  as 
seems  to  have  been  the  case  from  the  story  told  by  Cicero  de  Div.  2. 
40.  84,  where  the  huckster's  cry  *  Catmeas '  {ficus)  is  represented  as 
identical  in  sound  with  cave  ne  eas.  Ritschl,  Proleg.  1 51-15 2,  gives 
numerous  instances  of  a  similar  character. 

174.  peccato  .  .  . ,  'err  on  that  side  rather  than  on  the  other.'  The 
so-called  future  imperative  (used  in  laws,  etc.)  has  a  comical  appropri- 
ateness here,  as  if  Acschinus  were  laying  down  a  general  rule  of 
conduct.     Cf.  Cic.  Rose.  Amer.  §  56.  - 

tamen.     Cf.  no. 

175.  regnumne.  Cf.  Phor.  405  qtiandoquidem  solus  regnas  et  soli 
licet,  PI.  Trin.  695  quid?  te  dictatorcjn  censes  fore  .  .  .?  This  can 
hardly  be  considered  as  a  distinctively  Roman  allusion,  as  a  '  tyrant ' 
was  almost  as  great  a  bug-bear  at  Athens  as  a  *  king '  was  at  Rome. 

hie,  sc.  at  Athens. 

176.  ornatus  .  .  .  virtutibus.  Aeschinus  is  of  course  speaking 
ironically,  perhaps  with  reference  to  161.  Plautus  Capt.  997  uses  the 
same  phrase.     07maHis,  '  dressed.' 

177.  '  What  business  have  you  with  me? ' 

178.  ferres.     Cf.  106  note. 

179.  qui,  '  how,'  an  old  form  of  the  ablative,  used  by  Plautus  and 
Terence  in  several  senses : 

(i)  As  a  relative,  referring  to  any  gender  and  either  number.     Cf. 

254,  477,  750. 

(2)  As  a  final  particle,  with  the  subjunctive — *  in  order  that.'     Cf. 

950- 

(3)  As  an  interrogative  adverb — *  how  ? '     Cf.  the  present  passage, 
215,891. 

(4)  As  an  indefinite  particle  with  words  of  emphasis — *  somehow' 
(Gr.  TTws),  e.  g.  hej'cle  qui,  edepol  qui,  qtiippe  qui,  et  qui.  Cf.  800  num  qui. 

(5)  Introducing  curses  (ttcDs,  utinani), — '  would  that,' '  O  that.'  Cf. 
Phor.  123,  PI.  Trin.  923,  997. 

It  is  often  used  by  later  writers  in  atqui,  alioqui,  etc.,  and  occasionally 
in  some  one  of  the  above  senses,  especially  =  *  how  ? ' 


78  ADELPHL 

magis,  i.  e.  rather  than  for  me  to  have  your  property. 
i8i.  abripiere.  Plautus  and  Terence  usually  employ  the  form  in 
-re  Q)i  second  pers.  sing.  pass,  in  preference  to  that  in  -ris,  except  for  me- 
trical reasons.  Cicero  follows  the  same  custom  except  in  the  pres. 
ind.  and  Vergil  also.  On  the  other  hand  Livy  and  Tacitus  seldom  use 
the  form  in  -re. 

182.  loris  liber.     Only  slaves  could  legally  be  scourged. 
For  alliteration  cf.  i  note. 

183.  O  hominem.     For  the  hiatus  see  Introduction.     Cf.  304,  336. 

184.  debacchatus  es.  The  verb  is  only  found  elsewhere  Hor.  Od. 
3-  3.  65- 

185.  autem  is  used  as  an  emphatic  particle,  especially  with  pronouns. 
Cf.  404,  537,  934,  935,  940,  950,  Verg.  A.  2.  loi. 

187.  aequi  modo  aliquid,  sc.  dicas^  *  provided  you  say  something  fair/ 

190.  etiam  hoc  restat.     Cf.  357.     Yloo  =  iniuriamfacere. 

191.  minis  viginti,  i.e.  about  £80.  The  usual  price  of  female  slaves 
in  these  comedies  is  twenty  or  thirty  minae,  sometimes  more. 

192.  ego  tibi  illam.  Notice  the  proceleusmatic,  formed,  as  usual, 
of  two  distinct  pairs  of  short  syllables. 

193.  vendundam.,  sc.  esse.  This  was  the  archaic  form  of  the  gerun- 
dive. At  the  period  of  Terence  the  forms  in  -undus  and  -e7idus  were 
used  side  by  side  for  verbs  of  the  third  or  fourth  conjugation,  except 
that  -undus  is  never  admitted  where  the  verb-stem  ends  in  u  or  v.  The 
older  form  was  much  affected  by  Sallust,  and  is  frequently  found  in 
Augustan  writers,  especially  in  legal  or  political  phrases  (e.  g.  iure  di- 
cu7ido,  res  repctundae),  being  most  common  in  verbs  of  the  fourth  conju- 
gation :  ire  and  its  compounds  always  retain  the  form  in  -undus,  while 
gertmdus  and  ferundus  are  usually  found  in  Cicero,  Caesar,  and  Livy. 
The  older  form  is,  however,  seldom  used  for  the  gerund. 

194.  quae  libera  est.     See  note  at  beginning  of  this  scene. 

nam  ego .  .  .  manu,  *  for  I  intend  to  formally  maintain  her  freedom 
by  legal  process.'  Aeschinus  uses  legal  phrases  :  adserere  manu = to  de- 
clare a  person  free  by  the  symbolical  action  of  laying  one's  hand  on 
him :  causa  liberalis  =  an  action  to  recover  liberty.  Cf.  Gr.  dipaipeais  ds 
€\ev6cpiav.     For  the  Present  see  128  note. 

195.  vide  utrum  vis.  Note  the  indicative.  Cf.  228-229,  342,  513, 
559,  630,  996.  'In  conversational  or  animated  language  a  question  is 
often  put,  logically  though  not  grammatically  dependent  on  another 
verb  or  sentence,  e.g.  on  such  expletives  as  die  mihi,  loquere,  cedo, 
responde,  expedi,  narra,  vide;  rogo,  volo  scire,  fac  sciafn,  viden,  audin, 
scin,  etc.  So  frequently  in  Plautus  and  Terence,  even  where  later  writers 
would  make  the  question  dependent  and  use  the  subjunctive.'    Compare 


NOTES.     LINES  179-208.  79 

English,  *  Tell  me,  where  are  you  ? '    '  Tell  me  where  you  are  ?  *    Roby, 
School  Lat.  Gr.  §  751. 

causam  meditari,  '  to  get  up  your  case.'    meditari= '  to  practise,' 
cf.  896. 

196.  dum,  *  until,'  is  often  found,  even  in  Cicero,  with  a  pres.  ind. 
when  the  future  action  is  represented  as  certain,  especially  after  verbs  of 
'  waiting.'  Cf.  785,  Andr.  2,2gJ>ro/er  i^nuptias)  dum  projiciscor,  ib.  714, 
Phor.  982. 

198.  dome  me  eripuit.     See  note  at  beginning  of  this  scene. 

199.  plus  {minus  and  amplius  also),  when  joined  to  numerals,  is  used 
with  or  without  quam^  and  without  influence  on  the  construction. 

infregit  =^i//iszf,  htjiixit  (Don.). 

All  MSS.  place  line  200  of  this  edition  before  line  199.     All 
editors  agree  in  the  transposition. 

200.  tantidem  . .  .  tradier  =  tradier  tantidem  quanti  empta  est,  '  to 
be  handed  over  to  him  at  cost  price.'  The  archaic  form  in  -ier  of  the 
pres.  inf.  pass,  is  often  used  by  poets.  The  final  -er  is  probably  the 
sign  of  the  passive,  but  the  history  of  its  origin  and  change  into  the 
later  form  is  quite  uncertain.     Cf.  273,  535,  607. 

201.  verum  enim,  *  but  indeed,'  cf.  168  note. 

202.  hariolor,  'I  am  talking  nonsense.'  Cf.  Phor.  492.  The  sig- 
nificant change  in  the  meaning  of  this  verb  shows  pretty  clearly  into 
what  disrepute  soothsaying  must  have  fallen  before  this  date.  So  jttat- 
ro/xai  and  ^lavriK-q  are  connected.     Cf.  Plato,  Phaedr.  245  B,  c. 

203.  ubi  me  dixero  doxe  —  ubi  dixero  me  daturum  esse  mulierem 
Aeschino.  Terence  not  unfrequently  uses  the  pres.  inf.  after  verbs  of  pro- 
mising, saying,  etc.,  where  we  should  expect  the  fut.  inf.  The  same  con- 
struction is  occasionally  found  in  prose  writers  of  the  Augustan  age.  Cf. 
Caes.  B.  G.  4.  21  poilicentur  obsides  dare.  Cic.  Rose.  Am.  §  12,  supra  128. 

204.  Sannio  means  that,  if  he  agrees  to  sell  the  girl,  he  will  not  be 
able  to  prosecute  Aeschinus  for  her  violent  abduction,  while  his  chance 
of  getting  the  purchase-money  will  be  remote. 

somnium,  '  moon-shine.'     Cf.  395. 

205.  id,  sc.  the  delay. 

206.  eum  quaestum,  *that  business,'  i.e.  of  slave-dealing, 
inceperis,  so  all  MSS.     Many  editors  occeperis. 

208.  has  ratioues  puto,  '  I  make  these  calculations.'  Cf.  796  note. 

Act  II.    Scene  2. 
Aeschinus,  knowing  that  he  might  fare  ill  were  Sannio  to  prosecute 
him,  sends  out   Syrus,  a    crafty   slave,  to  arrange  matters.     Owing  to 
complications  in  his  affairs  Sannio  cannot  afford  to  delay  for  a  law-suit, 


8o  ADELPHL 

and  begs  Syriis  to  use  his  good  offices  to  obtain  for  him  the  cost-price  of 
the  music-girl. 

209.  conveniam  ipsum.     A  gives  conveniamiamipsum. 

This  insertion  of  iam  is  a  good  instance  of  dittographyj  i.  e.  a 
repetition  through  an  error  of  the  copyist  of  the  same  or  similar  letters, 
a  fruitful  source  of  corruption  in  MSS.  Thus  many  MSS.  insert  iam 
after  accipiat  in  this  line,  which  is  almost  certainly  a  mistake  of  the 
same  character. 

faxo.  Plautus  and  Terence  use  the  following,  faxo  (ind.),  faxim 
(snbj.),  faxis,  faxit  (ind.  or  subj.),  faxwius  (subj.),  faxitis  (ind.  or 
%xi\y\\faxint  (subj.).     Two  views  are  held  with  regard  to  these  forms: 

""(i)  They  may  be  syncopated  forms  for  fecero,  feceriin,  etc. :    of. 
Zumpt,  §  161. 

(2)  They  may  be  archaic  futures,  formed  exactly  like  the  Greek  by 
adding -j-^  to  the  verb- stem,  e.g.  fac-so=  faxo  as  irpay-aoj^^Trpd^co:  the 
tense  in  -szm  being  the  subjunctive  :  cf  Roby,  §§  291-3,  Mad  v.  §  115  f. 

This  philological  uncertainty  is  not  removed  by  the  practical 
usage  of  the  forms  in  question.  In  the  present  passage  it  is  quite  an 
open  question  (cf  127  note),  hut  faxo  is  often  used  where  a  fut.  simple 
would  naturally  stand,  and  in  847-8  it  is  a  direct  coordinate  oifaciam^ 
fut.  The  subjunctive  form  is  never  used  as  a  perf,  but  always  as 
a  fut.  subj. ;  cf.  the  common  phrase  di  faxint  expressive  of  a  wish, 
Hor.  Sat.  2.  3.  38  cave  faxis,  and  the  use  of  ausifn.  Vergil,  Livy, 
Ovid,  and  Horace  occasionally  employ  these  forms,  and  di  faxmt  is 
found  even  in  Cicero.  As  regards  constructionya;:^;^'  is  followed  four  times 
in  Terence  by  the  fut.  ind. ;  cf.  Phor.  308  iaiji  faxo  hie  adeiHt,  ib.  1055, 
Eun.  285,  663,  thrice  by  the  pres.  subj.  here  and  infra  847  placed  after  the 
subj.,  and  Andr.  854.  It  is  also  constructed  with  an  ace.  and  a  perf 
part,  pass.,  e.g.  Heaut.  341  ademptum  tibi  iatn  faxo  omnem  metum. 
There  is  no  certain  instance  of  the  fut.  ind.  after  faxo  in  Plautus,  and 
the  Augustan  writers  always  use  the  subjunctive  construction. 

( Translate,  '  I  will  soon  make  him  anxious  to  take  the  money.' 
211-12.  Notice  the  assonance  and  alliteration;  cf.  57  note. 
i  Translate,  ' .  .  .  that  you  have  had  some  little  fighting-match  with 
my  master.     Sa.  I  never  saw  a  fight  worse  matched.' 

nescio  quid.  Cf.  79  note. 
214.  tua  culpa.  Ablative:  cf  Hec.  228. 
morem  gestum  oportuit,  sc.  morem  a  te  gestum  esse  oportuit, 
'  you  ought  to  have  humoured.'  Cf  218,  431,  672,  708,  Andr.  641,  etc. 
The  ace.  and  inf  is  the  regular  construction  after  oportet  in  Terence,  e.  g. 
Heaut.  536  haec  facta  ab  illo  oportebat^  esse  being  omitted  with  a  perf. 
inf.  pass.     Cf  Andr.  239. 


NOTES.     LINES  208-234.  81 

215.  qui  potui,  'how  could  I  have  .  .  .*     Cf.  179  note. 

usque  OS  praebui,  sc.  verberibus,  *  even  submitted  my  person  to 
downright  violence.' 

216.  in  loco,  '  at  the  right  time.'     Cf.  827,  994.    So  also  th'co. 

218.  esses  morigeratus,  a  rare  word  once  used  by  Cicero.  In  the 
MSS.  afgue  is  read  2S\.tT  pauluhun  217.  Some  editors  print  218  Afque 
adulesccftti  moriger asses,  introducing  the  active  form  once  found,  PI. 
Amph.  981.  But  at  que  is  almost  certainly  the  addition  of  a  copyist  who 
noticed  the  asyndeton. 

219.  ne  .  .  .  faeneraret,  'that  it  {istuc)  would  not  pay  you  with 
interest:'  cf.  Phor.  ^g^ faeneratum  istuc  benejiciu77i pulchre  tibi  dices. 
Augustan  writers  ^Ttieifaeneror  to  faenero. 

220.  rem,  '  your  fortune.'     Cf.  95. 

abi,  '  go  to : '  an  expletive,  sometimes  used  in  a  good  sense,  more 
often  threatening  or  contemptuous.    Cf.  564,  620,  703,  765.    Cf.  age  271. 

222.  mallem  potius.  Note  the  emphatic  doubling  of  the  com- 
parative, as  in  Andr.  427  omites  sibi  malle  melius  esse  quain  alter i. 

223.  The  sense  is,  'come,  come,  I  know  you  well  enough:  as  if 
twenty  minae  were  either  here  or  there  to  you,  provided  you  oblige  so 
good  a  customer  as  Aeschinus.' 

usquam,  '  either  here  or  there  : '  cf.  nullo  loco  habere. 

224.  praeterea  autem,  a  pleonastic  phrase,  such  as  is  very  common 
in  Terence.     Cf.  246,  255,  259,  268,  294,  306,  366,  525,  541,  785. 

aiunt  profiscisci.     Cf.  203  note. 

225.  hoc,  taken  by  some  editors  as  abl.  of  cause,  dependent  onpendet. 
It  seems  more  natural  to  consider  it  as  ace.  after  scio, 

226.  spero  is  parenthetical :  cf.  79  note,  411. 
tamen.     Cf.  no. 

hoc  ages,  '  you  will  do  this  bit  of  business,'  i.  e.  the  sale  of  the 
music-girl  to  Aeschinus. 

227.  nusquam.  pedem,  sc.  y^r<2^2. 

228.  scrupulum,  lit. '  a  small  pointed  stone,'  hence  '  anxiety,' '  doubt,' 
'  uneasiness.'  Cf.  Andr.  940,  Phor.  954,  1019.  A  neuter  form  scrupulujn, 
ox  scripulum,  is  used  as  the  smallest  division  of  weight,  ^'-j  of  an  ounce. 

229.  ut  in  ipso  articulo  oppressit,  sc.  me,  '  how  he  has  caught  me 
at  the  very  nick  of  time.'     For  the  indie,  cf.  195  note. 

230.  porto  Cyprum,  'Motion  to,'  so  large  an  island  as  Cyprus  is 
rarely  without  ad.     For  the  tense  cf.  128  note. 

232.  agam,  sc.  this  dispute  with  Aeschinus. 

233.  refrixerit.  The  metaphor  is  taken  from  iron  cooling.  Cf.  the 
English  proverb,  '  strike  while  the  iron  is  hot.' 

234.  quor  passu's?  '  why  did  you  let  the  matter  rest?' 

G 


Sz  ADELPHL 

perdere,  '  to  put  up  with  the  loss.' 
235-  persequi,  sc.  causam. 

236.  id  quod  ad  te  rediturum  putes,  ' your  expected  gains,'  i.e. 
from  your  venture  to  Cyprus. 

237.  hocine  incipere  Aeschinum  ?     Cf.  38  note. 

241.  face,  archaic  iorfac,  used  by  Plautus  and  Terence  at  the  end  of 
lines.  Plautus  sometimes  also  writes  duce,  dice,  for  due,  die,  but  not 
fere  for  fer.  Terence  always  employs  the  syncopated  forms  except  j^r^ 
as  mentioned  above,  and  -duce  in  composition,  cf.  482  abduce,  910  and 
917  traduce.  After  the  time  of  Terence  the  shortened  forms  are  always 
foun'^. 

242.  conradet.     Cf.  Phor.  40  ei  credo  munus  hoc  conraditur. 

243.  sorte,  '  the  principal.' 

246.  etiam  insuper.     Cf.  224  note. 

defrudat,  so  A  altered  by  a  later  hand  to  defraudat,  other  MSS. 
defrudet.     Compare  occludo,  etc.  from  claudo,  Bud  frustra. 

247.  num  quid  vis?  A  common  formula  of  leave-taking.  'I  suppose 
there  is  nothing  else  you  want  me  for.'  Cf.  Phor.  151,  PI.  Trin.  192, 
Hor.  Sat.  i.  9.  6. 

251.  Ctesiphonem.  Terence  always  so  declines  Greek  names  in 
-(xjv,  -wvros :  cf.  Phor.  463  Antiphonem,  ib.  899  Demiphonem,  etc. 

253.  quid  quod  te  oro  ?  *  what  about  my  request  ? '  Syrus  takes 
Sannio's  money,  but  is  careful  to  avoid  making  any  definite  promise  in 
return.     Cf.  162  note. 


Act  II.    Scene  3. 

Ctesipho  has  heard  that  the  music-girl  with  whom  he  is  in  love  has 
been  rescued  from  Sannio  by  Aeschinus.  He  is  brimming  over  with 
gratitude  to  his  brother,  and  comes  to  find  him. 

254.  abs  was  a  collateral  form  of  ab  (cf.  Ik,  I^),  used  before  words 
beginning  with  c,  q,  t.  As  early,  however,  as  Plautus  abs  is  rarely  found 
except  before  te.  Cicero  usually  wrote  abs  te  up  to  about  B.C.  55.  Occa- 
sional uses  of  abs  in  later  authors,  e.  g.  Livy,  are  probably  intentional 
archaisms.  In  as-pello,  as-porto,  a-spernor  (for  as-spernor)  the  b  has 
fallen  out.     Cf.  PI.  Pers.  159  abs  chorago. 

quivis=   uovis.     Cf.  179. 

beneficium.     For  the  scansion  cf.  72  note. 

255.  verum  enimvero.  Cf.  168,  224,  Liv.  4.  4.  Enimvero  is  the 
regular  scansion  in  Terence,  though  Phor.  528  seems  to  be  an  exception. 

id  demum,  '  that  especially.'     Compare  the  emphatic  use  of  adeo. 
258.  praetor  alios,  *  more  than  other  people.' 


NOTES.     LINES  234-262.  83 

259.  The  meaning  is,  *that  no  human  being  has  a  brother  more 
eminently  endowed  with  the  highest  qualities.' 

h-omini  nemini.     Cf.  iii  note,  Phor.  591,  etc. 

For  artes  =  ' qualities '  cf.  Andr.  33. 

primarum  artium  principem.  Perhaps  no  phrase  exactly  parallel 
can  be  adduced;  though  Li  v.  8.  21  principes  sententiarum  consular es 
is  similar. 

260.  e\bxm.  —  ecce  ilium.  The  fuller  forms  eccillum,  eccillam,  eccillud 
are  used  by  Plautus,  e.g.  Trin.  622.  Ecce  is  also  compounded  with  cases 
of  is  and  iste,  e.  g.  eccum  (common),  eccam,  eccos,  eccas,  ecca,  eccistam. 
Sometimes  eccum  is  followed  by  another  accusative.  Cf.  389,  553,  720, 
890,  923. 

hem  is  here  an  exclamation  of  joy,  more  commonly  of  surprise, 
grief,  alarm,  anger,  etc. 

Spengel  scans  Aeschinus  \  uMst  ilium,  on  the  ground  that  the  last 
syllable  of  the  fourth  foot  of  an  iambic  tetrameter  is  regarded  as  at  the 
end  of  a  verse.  It  is  to  be  observed,  however,  that  Terence  frequently 
does  not  end  a  word  with  the  fourth  foot,  e.  g.  in  three  of  the  six  pre- 
ceding lines.  So  that  it  is  doubtful  whether  Spengel's  scansion  is  more 
likely  than  Aes  \  chinus  u  \  bist  ellum.  See  Introduction  on  Metres. 
Cf.  Andr.  957. 

261.  quid  sit  ?     Cf.  84  note. 

festivom  caput!  'delightful  fellow!'  Cf.  Andr.  371  ridiculum 
caputs  infra  983,  986.     It  is  a  translation  of  Gr.  /ra/>a,  similarly  used. 

262.  The  text  gives  what  was  probably  the  original  reading  of  A 
(except  that  putavit  is  printed  for  putarit),  but  the  line  has  been  mate- 
rially altered  by  a  later  hand.  Most  other  MSS.  read  qui  omnia  sibi 
post  putarit.  Most  editors  adopt  quin  omnia,  etc.,  the  only  reading 
known  to  Donatus,  explaining  quin  as  quine.  But  in  all  the  passages 
quoted  by  them  where  -ne  is  affixed  to  the  relative,  e.  g.  Andr.  768, 
Phor.  923,  PI.  Rud.  272,  ib.  538,  there  is  a  question  ;  here  there  is  not. 
It  seems  therefore  most  simple  to  take  quin  as  a  corroborative  particle, 
*  indeed ; '  in  which  case  the  asyndeton  between  this  and  the  following 
clause  is  emphatic  and  natural. 

Note  tlie  following  uses  of  quin  : 

(i)  *  Why  not  ?  '  either  in  direct  or  indirect  questions. 

(2)  With  imperatives.   This  use  was  a  natural  development  of  the 
first ;  for  quin  taces  ?  is  equivalent  in  sense  to  a  command :  e.  g.  533,  543. 

(3)  In  the  common  sense,  '  but  that,'  after  verbs  expressing  doul3t, 
prevention,  and  the  like,  with  a  negative  :  e.  g.  257,  294. 

(4)  As  a  corroborative   particle,    *  indeed,'   *  verily : '    e.  g.    here 
and  734 :  sometimes  further  strengthened  by  etiam. 

6  2 


84  ADELPHL 

263.  meum  amorem,  the  reading  of  all  MSS.,  has  been  altered  to 
laborem  by  many  editors  on  account  of  the  metre.  I  have  preferred 
Bentley's  emendation  of  sese  for  se. 

264.  nil  potest  supra,  sc.  esse  vel  did. 

foris,  not  elsewhere  in  Terence  in  the  singular.  Folding  doors 
were  in  general  use  among  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  hence  the  pi.  fores, 
vulvae  =  ^  a  door,'  though  rarely,  as  here,  forts  is  found,  meaning  strictly 
one  valve  of  the  door. 

crepuit.  The  ancients,  cf.  Plutarch,  Poplic.  20,  and  early  com- 
mentators thought  that  Greek  doors  opened  outwards  and  that  it  was 
usual  for  persons  coming  out  to  rattle  at  the  doors  as  a  warning  to  those 
without.  Most  modem  scholars  reject  this  view  and  explain  crepare, 
concrepare,  Gr.  \po(p€Tv,  of  the  creaking  of  the  door  on  its  pivots  as  it 
opened  inwards.  The  ancient  opinion,  however,  is  supported  by  788  of 
this  play.  Most.  2.  2.  74,  75,  and  the  Aristotelian  Ath.  Pol.  c.  50.  A 
person  knocking,  is  said  pellere,  pultare,  pulsare,  rarely  percutere,  Gr. 

KOTTTilV,  KpOV€lV,    dpCLffaClV.       Cf.  633,  637-8. 

Act  II.    Scene  4. 

Aeschinus  comes  out  to  see  how  affairs  are  progressing.  Ctesipho  is 
very  anxious  to  hush  the  matter  up,  and  Sannio  being  willing  to  come 
to  terms  has  to  be  content  with  a  promise  of  the  cost- price. 

265.  me  quaerit.  Sannio,  with  comical  readiness,  appropriates  to 
himself  the  epithet  sacrilegus. 

266.  quid  fit?  *how  goes  it?'  a  common  form  of  salutation,  like 
quidagitur.     Cf.  373,  883,  901. 

267.  in  tuto,  etc.     Cf.  An-dr.  845  omnis  res  est  iam  in  vado. 
omitte  vero,  *  do  lay  aside.' 

tTistitiem.  =  trisiitiam.  Both  here  and  358  nequitiem  A  alone  has 
preserved  the  archaic  form,  though  in  both  places  a  recent  corrector 
has  written  a  above  the  e.  There  is  no  certain  instance  of  tristities  else- 
where.    Cf.  mollitieSf  mundities,  luxuries,  segnities,  durities  (Speng.). 

268.  hercle  vero.  Cf.  224.  hercle  commonly  used  by  men,  ecastor 
by  women. 

qui  quidem,  like  quippe  qui,  Gr.  os  76,  '  seeing  that  I  have ; ' 
cf.  368. 

269.  germane,  'my  own  brother.'     Cf.  957. 
in  OS.     Cf.  Fr.  au  nez,  Gr.  Kard.  aTofxa. 

270.  adsentandi,  sub.  causa  :  cf.  Liv.  9.  45  pads  petendae.  This  con- 
struction is  probably  due  to  a  literal  translation  from  the  Greek  of  the  inf. 
■with  rov,  e.  g.  Tov  KoXaKivuv.  The  writers  of  the  silver  age  often  employ  it. 


NOTES.     LINES  263-282.  85 

QUO  habeam  gratum,  '  because  I  am  really  grateful ;  *  lit.  *  from 
the  fact  that  I  hold  it  (your  service)  worthy  of  thanks.'  For  quo 
cf.  825.     The  subj.  represents  the  idea  as  a  mental  conception. 

271.  age,  '  come,  come/  often  used  thus  as  a  simple  expletive,  e.g. 
553,  626,  941.     Cf.  abi  220. 

norimus  =  noverivms.  The  ancient  long  quantity  is  found  else- 
where in  Plautus  and  Terence,  e.  g.  Phor.  772,  also  in  Ovid. 

272.  The  text  gives  the  reading  of  all  the  MSS.  The  phrase  7'es  rediit 
is  so  common,  e.g.  Phor.  153,  359,  686,  etc.,  that  many  editors  have 
suppressed  one  paene  and  introduced  rem,  altering  scisse  to  rescisse.  But 
redire  =  'io  be  reduced  to'  is  used  with  a  personal  subject,  e.g.  Caes. 
B.  G.  3.  93,  ib.  5.  48 ;  and  there  seems  scarcely  sufficient  ground  for  so 
considerable  an  alteration  of  the  MSS.,  especially  as  the  sentence  is  a 
mere  continuation  of  nos  paene  sero  scisse. 

hoc  mihi  dolet.  Dolere  is  also  used  by  the  comic  writers  imper- 
sonally, e.g.  Phor.  162.     Cf.  451,  682,  733. 

273.  nil,  ace.  of  respect  dependent  on  auxiliarier. 
auxiliarier.     Cf.  200  note. 

274.  pudebat,  *  I  was  ashamed/  sc.  to  speak  of  it. 

275.  paene  e  patria,  scftigere.  Ctesipho  might  have  followed  the 
music-girl  to  Cyprus,  as  Antipho  threatened  to  do,  Phor.  551. 

quaeso,  an  older  form  of  quaero,  as  asa  for  ara. 

276.  tandem,  'pray;'  often  thus  used  to  emphasise  a  question,  e.g. 
665,  685. 

nobis,  ethic  dative. 

277.  ad  forum,  i.  e.  where  the  bankers  carried  on  business. 

278.  insta,  *  press  the  matter  on.'  Syrus,  as  before,  is  very  anxious 
not  to  commit  himself. 

properat.     Cf.  128  note. 

ne  tam  quidem  !  with  a  gesture,  Sciktikcus,  Cf.  163,  422.  *  Not 
even  so  much,'  i.e.  not  at  all.  This  demonstrative  use  of  f am  seems 
colloquial,  being  almost  confined  to  the  comedians  and  Cicero's  Letters. 
See  Lewis  and  S.  ii.  B.  3.  Dziatzko  reads  nofz  tam  quidem,  quam  vis  ; 
etiam  maneo  otiosus  hie. 

279.  ne  time.  This  archaic  construction  is  not  common  in  Terence,  and 
disappeared  altogether  in  later  Latin,  except  in  the  poets,  or  as  an  in- 
tentional archaism,  e.g.  Liv.  3.  2.     Cf.  802, 

280.  at  ut  omne  reddat,  sc.  timeo  or  vide. 

282.  absolvitote,  plural  because  Aeschinus  is  included.      The  fut. 
imperative  is  often  used  conversationally  of  a  single  act  to  give  greater 
emphasis,  e.g.  351,  500,  583,  817,  845,  977. 
siet.     Cf.  83  note. 


86  ADELPHL 

283.  aliqua,  sc.  via, 

permanet,  *  should  leak  out/ 
285.  lectulos,  *  couches'  for  an  entertainment. 

287.  ita,  quaeso,  *yes,  please/     In  conversational  language  ?V<2  often 
=  '  yes,'  e.g.  521,  570,  642,  655.     Cf.  543  note. 

hilarem.    Terence  uses  elsewhere  hilarus  -a  -um,  which  was  the 
usual  form  in  old  Latin :  cf.  756,  842.     All  MSS.  here  give  hilarem. 
sumamus  =  consumamusj  '  let  us  spend.' 


Act  III.    Scene  i. 

Aeschinus,  who  had  secretly  married  Sostrata's  daughter  Pamphila, 
had  not  paid  lately  his  usual  visits.  Sostrata  expresses  to  Canthara,  the 
old  family  nurse,  her  great  anxiety  as  to  her  daughter's  condition. 

289.  edepol,  *  by  Pollux/  shorter  form/^/  293.  The  prefix  is  formed 
from  the  interjection  ^,  found  in  ecastor,  and  perhaps  a  syncopated 
vocative  of  deus. 

mode,  *just   now,'  applied  to  present  time,  is  rare  and  ante- 
Augustan.     Cf.  87. 

mea  tu,  sc.  Pamphila,  an  endearing  expression, 
primulum,  the  diminutive  implies  the  very  first  beginning.  Cf.  898. 
291.  Get  a,  a  confidential  slave. 

293.  numquam  unum.     Cf.  332. 

294.  semper,  pleonastic  after  numquam.     Cf.  224. 

295.  e  re  nata,  '  under  the  circumstances.' 

296.  quod  ad  ilium  attinet,  'as  far  as  regards  him.*  This  limiting 
sense  of  the  relative  is  very  common,  and  may  be  followed  either  by  an 
indie,  or  subj.  according  to  the  shade  of  meaning  implied.  Cf.  423, 
427,  511,  519,  641,  692,  963,  Roby,  §§  710-711. 

297.  genere,  the  reading  of  all  MSS.,  has  been  altered  by  Bentley  to 
ingenio,  on  account  oifamilia.  But  genere  refers  simply  to  noble  birth, 
tantafamilia  to  the  wealth  and  social  importance  of  the  family,  *  a  son 
of  so  grand  a  house.'  See  89,  where  familia  is  used  in  its  original 
sense  of  '  household,'  meaning  the  slaves,  not  wife  and  children. 

298.  siet.     Cf.  83  note. 

Act  III.    Scene  2. 

Geta,  having  seen  the  violent  abduction  of  the  music-girl,  concludes 
that  Aeschinus  has  fallen  in  love  with  some  one  else  and  will  desert 
Pamphila.     He  rushes  on,  greatly  excited  and  longing  to  vent  his 


NOTES.     LINES  2^Q,-^l6.  87 

righteous  indignation  on  the  head  of  Aeschinus.  His  agitation  is  such 
that  only  with  difficulty  can  Sostrata  elicit  an  account  of  what  has 
happened. 

299.  quod,  lit.  'with  reference  to  which  ; '  cf.  162  note.  ^^/^^ appears 
in  A  B  C  E  F  P,  cum  altered  to  quod  in  D,  quod  cum  in  G.  Many 
editors,  on  the  analogy  of  PI.  Capt.  516,  Rud.  664,  substitute  quom  for 
quod.  But  as  quod  gives  a  good  sense,  there  seems  hardly  sufficient  jus- 
tification for  this  plausible  emendation.  Translate,  *  matters  are  now 
at  such  a  pass,  that  if ...  *  Such  a  sentence  as  this  shows  us  qtwd  in  a 
transition  state  between  a  pronoun  and  a  conjunction. 

300.  auxili.  This  form  of  the  genitive  from  nouns  in  -ius,  -ium,  was 
general  until  the  latter  part  of  the  Augustan  age.  Vergil  only  uses  the 
form  in  -it  once,  A.  ,3.  702  Jluvii,  Horace  never.  Ovid  was  the  first  to 
introduce  the  longer  form,  for  metrical  reasons.  However  adjectives  in 
-ius  do  not  contract  the  genitive. 

301.  filiae  eTili=^h'ae  erae.     Cf.  Andr.  602  erilis  Jilius, 

302.  circuiuvallant,  sc.  nos. 

emergi.  This  verb  is  sometimes  used  transitively,  more  often  in- 
transitively, and  so  impersonally  in  the  passive,  as  here.  Cf.  Andr.  562 
spero  .  .  ,  facile  ex  Hits  sese  emersurum  malts ^  Eun.  555.  The  mixture 
of  metaphors  in  circumvallant  and  emergi  is  perhaps  intentional  in  the 
mouth  of  a  Thracian  slave,  yet  cf.  *to  take  arms  against  a  sea  of 
troubles.' 

potest,  impersonal,  as  commonly  in  Terence.     Cf.  350  note. 

304.  hocine  saeclum !  ace.  of  exclamation ;  cf.  758.  The  particle 
-ne  stands  here,  as  with  the  ace.  and  inf.,  in  indignant  exclamations.  Cf. 
37  note. 

305.  quod.     Cf.  162  note. 

sic,  heLKTiKS}s,  as  often  in  the  comic  poets. 

306.  ilium,  pleonastic  after  quern,  for  the  sake  of  emphasis.  Cf.  Verg. 
A.  I.  1-3,  5.  457 

Ntmc  dexh-a  ingeminans  ictus  nunc  ille  sinistra. 
310.  vix  sum  compos  animi,  *  I  am  scarcely  master  of  myself; '  not 
identical  with  compos  mentis,  which  means  '  sane.' 

312.  evomam.     Cf.  510. 

313.  The  MSS.  give  ^  satis  .  .  .  dum  illos  ulciscar  modo^  which  does 
not  scan.     The  insertion  of  meo  seems  the  best  emendation. 

satis  supplici,  Vengeance  enough.'     Cf.  300  note. 

314.  illud  scelus,  *  that  villain,'  i.e.  Aeschinus.  Cf.  Andr.  607  Ubi 
illic  est  ?  scelus,  qui  me .  , , 

316.  The  text  gives  the  reading  of  A,  except  that  the  copyist  care- 
lessly wrote  INTERRASTUEREM ;  all  other  MSS.  have  Sublime7n  medium. 


88  ADELPHL 

arriperem  et  capite  pHfnum  in  terrain  statuerem^  which  some  editors 
alter  to  capite  pronum  .  .  . 

capite  in  terram  statuerem,  '  I  would  set  him  down  again  head 
foremost.'  Cf.  Lucret.  4.  472  qui  capite  ipse  sua  in  statuit  vestigia  sese, 
*  who  stands  upon  his  head.* 

medium,  'by  the  waist.*  Cf.  Andr.  133  mediam  mulierem 
complectitur. 

317.  dispergat,  not  dispergeret,  because  the  clause  is  explanatory  of 
the  kind  of  action  described  by  Geta,  without  referring  to  any  particular 
time.     Cf.  782. 

318.  praecipitem,  sc.  eutn.  Note  the  tendency  to  analytic  forms,  cf. 
241. 

319.  ruerem,  transitive,  *  I  would  hustle  and  hunt  and  harry  and  bang 
and  dash  them  down.'     Cf.  Verg.  G.  i.  105,  etc.,  infra  550. 

320.  inpertiri.  The  deponent  form  is  preserved  by  A:  not  used  by 
any  Augustan  writer. 

321.  It  seems  to  have  been  a  common  practical  joke  at  Athens  to 
delay  slaves  who  were  going  on  messages  by  calling  out  to  them  on 
false  pretences.     Cf.  Phor.  848  etc. 

quaerito.     Cf.  81  note. 

322.  Notice  the  fourfold  alliteration  and  assonance.  Cf.  i  and 
57  notes. 

oppido,  a  colloquial  word  found  in  Cicero's  Letters,  etc.  Its 
derivation  is  doubtful.  Festus  says  it  arose  from  a  frequent  answer  to 
an  enquiry  about  a  man's  crops, '  quantum  vel  oppido  satis  est^  Whence 
oppido  came  to  mean  valde  multujn. 

oppido  opportune,  '  in  the  very  nick  of  time.' 

323.  trepidas  .  ,  .  festinas.  Cf.  305  timidum  et properantem. 
quid  festinas  .  .  .  recipe.  Most  modem  editors,  on  the  autho- 
rity of  the  grammarian  Asper,  give  these  words  to  Canthara  against  the 
MSS.  There  is,  however,  nothmg  strange  in  Sostrata's  address  mi  Geta 
to  an  old  and  confidential  slave,  especially  under  such  alarming  cir- 
cumstances. 

324.  animam  recipe,  *  take  breath.' 
ergo.     Cf.  172  note,  326. 

326.  quid  is  ergo,  sc.  fecit  ? 

328.  id  occulte  fert,  *  carries  it  on  secretly;'  opposed  to  prae 
sefert. 

ipsus,  archaic  for  ipse^  common  in  Terence. 

329.  saline =j«/2V«f,  B  satin,  G  satisne,    Cf.  336  sanun. 

330.  nostrumne  Aeschinum?  *What?  our  Aeschinus!'  An 
elliptical  phrase ;   understand  hoc  fecisse.    The  character  of  the  sen- 


NO  TES.     LINES  3 1 6-344.  89 

tence,  at  once  interjectional  and  interrogative,  is  well  shown  here.     Cf. 
38  note. 

331.  nostram  vitam  omnium.  So  all  MSS. ;  we  should  have 
expected  nostrum  gen.  pi. 

332.  unum  numquam.  Cf.  293.  Some  editors  suppress  erant  and 
scan  this  line  and  the  next  as  trochaic  septenarii. 

333.  patris,  i.  e.  the  adopted  father  Micio.  By  receiving  the  infant 
in  his  arms  Micio  would  sanction  the  marriage. 

335.  acpotius  .  .  .  prospice, '  and  rather  consider  what  course  should 
be  adopted  in  the  future.' 

quod  ad  lianc  rem  opus  est.  The  constructions  of  optis  and 
ustis  are, 

(i)  Persoftal,  with  the  thing  needed  in  the  nom.  as  a  subject. 
The  phrase  may  be  completed  by  ad  with  an  ace,  as  here  and  Andr. 
740,  or  by  an  ablative  which  is  sometimes  a  perf.  part.  pass,  as  in  996 
qtiid  facto  opus  est^  more  rarely  a  supine  as  in  740.  Roby,  §  507, 
suggests  that  this  may  be  a  combination  of  qtiid  est  opus  and  quo  facto 
est  opus.     Cf.  429,  625. 

(2)  Impersonal,  with  the  thing  needed  in  the  abl.,  which  may  be 
a  noun,  adjective,  or  participle,  very  rarely  in  the  gen.  (twice  in  Livy) 
or  ace.  (twice  in  Plautus).  In  place  of  an  abl.  an  infinitive,  or  ace. 
and  infinitive,  is  sometimes  found  ;  e.  g.  625,  and  the  person  needing  is 
always  in  the  dat.  Cf.  342,  601. 
Notice  the  alliteration. 

339.  proferimus.  Note  the  present  instead  of  the  future,  as  often 
in  Terence,  rarely  in  Augustan  writers.     Cf.  Zumpt,  §  510. 

infitias  ibit,  *  he  will  deny  it,'  viz.  his  relations  with  Pamphila. 
In  later  Latin  this  phrase  is  seldom  used  without  a  negative. 
sat  scio,  parenthetical.     Cf.  79  note. 

340.  si  maxume  fateatur,  *  if  he  should  confess  it  ever  so  much.' 

342.  tacito  est  opus.  Cf.  335  note.  Both  tacere  and  silere  are 
sometimes  transitive. 

minume  gentium,  '  not  for  the  world ! '  gentium  is  a  partitive 
genitive  after  mi7iume.     Cf.  nusquam  gentium,  irov  yijs  ;  etc.  540. 

343.  S ©strata.  Terence  usually  preserves  the  long  termination  of 
Greek  names  in  -a,  except  of  dissyllables,  as  Geta. 

agis,  the  reading  of  A  ;  cf.  195  note  :  other  MSS.  agas. 

344.  potis  est,  *  is  possible.'  I'otis  may  refer  to  a  subject  of  any 
gender,  or  may  be  used  impersonally.  The  neut.  pote  is  similarly 
employed,  but  usually  without  est,  while  with  potis  the  est  is  nearly 
always  expressed.  Fotis  rarely  refers  to  a  plural  subject,  and  neither 
^otis  nor  pote  is  found  in  classical  prose.     Cf.  521,  626. 


90  ADELPHL 

347.  anulus.  A  ring  was  similarly  relied  on  as  a  means  of  identifi- 
cation in  Hec.  572-4,  829. 

349.  intercessisse,  '  has  passed  between  us.' 

350.  experiar,  '  I  will  go  to  law.' 
quid  istic  ?     Cf.  133  note. 

cede  ut  melius  dicas  :  a  phrase  of  doubtful  meaning : 
(i)  '  I  give  in,  granting  that  your  suggestion  is  better*  {ut  con- 
cessive). 

(2)  'I  allow  that  your  suggestion  is  better,*  i.e.  cedo  =  concedo 
(Bentley).  Cf.  Cic.  Lael.  18  concedant  ut  hi  boni  virifuerint ;  ib.  50 
concedetur  profecto  verum  esse  ut  bonos  boni  diligant.  I  have  been 
unable  to  find  any  pre-Ciceronian  instance  of  this  construction. 

Some  editors  read  dicis  with  Priscian,  translating 

(3)  *I  give  in  since  your  suggestion  is  better.' 

All  MSS.  give  accedo  ut  melius  dicas,  against  the  metre :  cedo  is 
Bentley's  correction. 

potest.  The  impersonal  use  oi  potest  in  this  and  similar  phrases 
is  so  general,  that  we  have  admitted  it  here,  as  in  Andr.  861,  on  the 
authority  of  Donatus.     Cf.  302  note,  700,  743,  909. 

351.  eius,  sc.  Pamphilae.  Cognatus  may  be  followed  by  a  gen.  or 
a  dat.  The  gen.  is  here  natural,  as  cogjiato  is  already  in  the  dat. 
Menander  makes  Hegio  the  brother  of  Sostrata. 

352.  Simulo,  sc.  Sostrata's  deceased  husband. 
summus,  '  nearest  friend.* 

Act  III.    Scene  3. 

Demea  has  heard  that  Ctesipho  was  a  party  to  the  abduction  of  the 
music-girl.  In  his  anger  and  distress  he  meets  Syrus,  who  adroitly 
draws  out  the  old  man's  foibles  and  parodies  his  moral  maxims. 

355.  disperii,  a  strengthened  form  of  perii.  Cf.  Phor.  loii  dis- 
taedet,  PI.  Trin.  932  discupio^  infra  610  discrucior. 

Ctesiphonem.     Cf.  252  note. 

356.  On  the  discrepancy  see  note  at  beginning  of  Act  II.  Sc.  i. 
raptione,  aita^  Xey.  in  classical  Latin. 

357.  potest  may  be  impersonal,  or  Aeschinus  may  be  understood  as 
the  subject. 

358.  qui  aliquoi  rei  est,  *who  is  worth  something,'  dat.  of  the 
complement. 

eum  repeats  ilium,  as  in  741.     Cf.  306,  315.     Some  editors  place 
the  comma  after  etiam,  translating  '  who  is  as  yet  worth  something.' 
361.  eccum.     Cf.  260  note. 


NOTES.     LINES  347-382.  9I 

ire  video  in  later  Latin  would  be  euntem  video,  Cf.  Andr.  580 
video  exire. 

hinc,  '  from  him.'     Cf.  41 3  unde. 

scibo.  Terence  uses  scibo  for  ist  pers.,  scies  for  2nd  pers.  (except 
in  Heaut.  996  and  perhaps  Eun.  805),  scibit  for  the  3rd  pers.     Cf.  780- 

362.  at  que,  *  and  yet.*     Cf.  40  note, 
grege,  *  gang.' 

363.  quaeritare.     Cf.  81  note. 

364.  omneni  rem,  sc.  the  abduction  of  the  music-girl, 
seni,  sc.  Micio. 

Syrus  of  course  intends  Demea  to  overhear  his  soliloquy. 

365.  haberet,  used  absolutely,  as  'ix^f-^  with  adverbs.  The  nom.  is 
of  course  res.     The  orcjinary  res  se  habet  is  found  Phor.  820,  etc. 

enarramus.  There  is  no  good  reason  for  considering  this  as  a 
contracted  form  of  enarravimus.  It  is  quite  regular  to  have  an  imperf. 
subj.  dependent  on  a  historic  present. 

366.  nil  quicquam  vidi  laetius,  'I  never  in  my  life  saw  anyone 
better  pleased.'  The  emphatic  pleonasm  '  nil  quicquam '  has  many 
parallels  in  Terence,  e.g.  38,  528,  716,  Andr.  90,  Phor.  80,  etc. 

367.  hominis,  sc.  Micio. 

368.  qui  id  dedissem.     Cf.  268. 

369.  disrumpor,  *  I  burst  with  rage.'     Cf.  355. 
adnumeravit,  *  paid  down  '  to  Sannio. 

370.  dedit  in  sumptum,  '  he  gave  us  to  spend.' 

minae.  The  Attic  mina  =  100  drachmae,  i.e.  about  £4  of  our 
money. 

371.  ex  sententia,  'to  my  liking.'     Cf.  420. 
373-  quid  agitur.     Cf.  266  note. 

374.  quid  agatur.     Cf  84  note. 

575.  rationem,  *  conduct.' 

ne  dicam  dole,  *  to  speak  the  honest  truth.' 

376.  In  A  atque  is  found  before  absurda,  in  defiance  of  the  metre. 
It  is  doubtless  a  gloss  inserted  by  some  one  who  did  not  see  how  much 
more  forcible  the  asyndeton  here  is. 

Dromo  and  Stephanio  (380)  are   slaves  employed   in  the  kitchen. 
Possibly  Terence  intended  Syrus  to  be  accompanied  by  them  on  his 
return  from   the  forum  with   the   provisions  (286),  as  Sosia   appears 
at  the  beginning  of  the  Andiia.     In  that  case  the  conger  and  the  other^^;^ 
fish  would  have  been  seen  by  the  audience  carried  across  the  stage.  ■•^^ 

381.  macerentur,  '  soaked.'  -*"^ 

di  vostram  fidem,  sc.  i?nploro.     Cf.  746  note.  •      , , ' 

382.  utrum  studione  .  .  .  an.     In  early  Latin,  and  even  in  Cicero, 


92  ADELPHL 

-ne  may  be  used  in  addition  to  utrum  in  the  first  member  of  a  dis- 
junctive question,  to  mark  more  clearly  the  opposition  of  the  two 
clauses.  Ne  is  separated  from  utru7?i  by  one  or  more  words.  Horace 
Epod.  I.  7  first  uses  utrumne.     Studio  is  a  predicative  dative. 

utrum  .  .  .  habet,  '  which  is  it  ? '  *  is  he  (Micio)  eager  about  it, 
or  does  he  think  it  will  be  creditable  to  him  ?  * 

385.  militatum.  The  usual  resource  for  a  young  Athenian,  driven 
by  debt  or  despair  to  leave  his  country,  was  to  take  service  under  the  flag 
of  one  of  the  numerous  Asiatic  princes,  between  some  of  whom  war  was 
almost  sure  to  be  going  on.  Cf.  PI.  Trin.  598-9  Ibit  statim  aliquo  in 
maxumam  malam  crucem  Latroctjiatum,  aut  in  Asiatn  aut  in  Ciliciam. 
Heaufr.  117. 

388.  penes  vos,  '  in  your  house : '  cf.  PI.  Triji.  733. 

389.  ellam.     Cf.  260  note, 
habiturus,  sc.  Aeschinus. 

390.  dementia,  a  nominative,  *  Such  is  his  infatuation : '  cf.  Eun. 
525  ///  est  audacia. 

haecine  fieri.     Cf.  38  note. 

393.  pernimium.  Notice  the  intensive  force  oi per,  Cf.  566,  567, 
702,  Andr.  26$  per  opus. 

394.  quantus  quantu's,  '  from  top  to  toe.' 

395.  somnium,  *  a  mere  nothing.'     Cf.  204. 

396.  aut,  '  or  else,'  '  otherwise.'     Cf.  Roby,  §  872. 

397.  olfecissem,  'I  should  have  got  wind  of  it' 

coeperet,  the  archaic  imperf.  subj.  attested  by  Priscian.  The 
MSS.  reading  coeperit  is  contrary  to  syntax.  This  utterance  seems  hardly 
consistent  with  355-360.  It  may  be  another  result  of  the  '  contamination.' 

398.  siet,  sc.  Ctesipho. 

399.  quisque,  meaning  Demea  and  Micio.  Ute7'qtie  would  have 
been  more  exact,  though  Syrus  may  mean  his  remark  to  be  general. 

400.  quid  eum  ?  '  What  about  him  ?  '  In  such  phrases  probably  no 
verb  was  thought  of,  the  ace.  being  the  natural  case  of  the  person 
specified. 

401.  hunc,  sc.  Demea. 

402.  O,  qui  egomet  produxi.  '  Oh,  'twas  I  myself  who  brought 
him  on  his  way.'     Cf.  irpovTrefxipa. 

403.  iratum,  ace.  Sifter  produxi. 

404.  quid  autem.     Cf.  185  note. 

405.  istac,  'that  which  you  speak  of.* 

406.  numerabatur.     Cf.  369. 

407.  O,  elided,  cf.  449. 

408.  haecine,  etc.     Cf.  38  note. 


NOTES,     LINES  382-439.  93 

411.  spero.     Cf.  226. 

similis  maiorum  suom.     Cf.  96  note. 

suoTn  =  suorttm,  as  deiim,  divom  ;  cf.  Gr.  gen.  in  -ojv.     Cf.  793^ 
4 13.  unde,  *  from  whom : '  cf.  361  /zinc. 

fit  sedulo,  '  I  spare  no  pains.' 
418.  istaec  res  est,  'that's  the  way.' 

421.  cautio  est  =  cavendum  est.  In  Plautus  these  verbal  substantives 
retain  the  government  of  the  original  verb,  e.g.  Poen.  5.  5.  29  quid  tibi 
hanc  digito  tadio  est ;  in  Terence  they  are  usually  followed  by  a  genitive 
or  a  separate  clause,  as  here  ;  cf.  Andr.  400,  Phor.  293  :  but  the  dat.  is 
found  in  Andr.  44  exprohratio  est  inmemori  benefici.  Notice  through- 
out the  whole  of  this  speech  the  admirable  parody  of  Demea's  recent 
words,  a  parody  which  on  the  stage  would  extend  to  his  tones  and 
gestures. 

422.  tain  flagitium  est  quam  .  .  .  ,  *is  a  crime  as  heinous  as  .  . .' 
Cf.  379.     For  tarn  cf.  278  note. 

423.  quod  queo,  'as  far  as  I  can.'     Cf.  296  note. 

425.  hoc  lautum  est  panim,  'this  is  not  washed  clean  enough.' 
The  use  of  lautus  in  its  literal  sense  is  rare.  See,  however,  PL  Pseud. 
162-3  facite  ut  offendam  parata,  Vorsa,  sparsa,  tersa,  strata,  latita, 
structaque  omnia  ut  sint.  Notice  that  even  the  sound  of  Demea's  '  hoc 
laudi  est '  is  parodied. 

427.  pro  mea  sapientia.  A  play  on  the  double  sense  oi  sapere,  '  to 
taste/  and  '  to  know '  is  here  intended.  '  According  to  the  dictates  of 
my  taste.' 

429.  quid  facto  usus  sit,  '  what  ought  to  be  done.'     Cf.  335  note. 

431 .  '  But  what  are  you  to  do  ?  As  a  man  is,  so  you  must  humour  him.' 

432.  num  quid  vis  ?     Cf.  247  note. 

433.  recta,  sc.  via.     Cf.  574. 

nam,  etc.     The  connexion  is,  '  you  do  right  to  go ;  for  .  .  .' 
435.  abeo.     Cf.  T28note. 

quam  ob  rem  =  cuitis  ob  rem,  by  attraction. 
437.  frater  =  yJ/^V?^  .•  i^toa  =  Aeschinus. 

viderit.  The  future  perfect  is  thus  used  to  put  off  or  abandon 
the  question  in  point.  Here,  as  in  Andr.  892  viceris,  it  implies  indig- 
nant concession.  Cf.  Verg.  A.  10.  743  Nmtc  morere  ;  ast  de  me  divom 
pater  atque  hominum  rex  Viderit.  In  such  cases  it  is  a  virtual  impera- 
tive. Cf.  Roby,  §  667.  Translate,  *  let  my  brother  himself  see  to  the 
fellow,  since  so  he  wishes  it.' 

439.  tribulis  noster,  '  of  our  tribe,'  Gr.  <5/*o^vAoy  or  (pvXirTjs. 
si  satis  cerno,  '  unless  my  eyes  deceive  me.' 
vah  !  is  here  expressive  of  admiration,  as  in  Andr.  589. 


94  ADELPHI. 

441.  ne  (less  correctly  nae),  an  affirmative  particle  always  joined  to 
pronouns  or  their  adverbs,  sometimes  with  the  addition  of  hercle,  edepol^ 
Gr.  vii,  vox.     Cf.  540,  565. 

442.  antiqua  virtute,  *  of  old-fashioned  worth/  abl.  qualifying 
civium.  Cf.  Andr.  817  pol  Crito  antiquom  obtines.  Roman  conser- 
vatism shows  itself  in  antiquos  = '  good  old.' 

443.  '  The  state  would  be  slow  to  reap  any  harm  from  him.' 
aliquid.     So  G,  other  MSS.  quid:   a  good  instance  oi  Haplo- 

graphy,  i.  e.  of  writing  one  or  more  letters  once  instead  of  twice.  In  this 
case  the  copyist's  eye  was  misled  doubtless  by  the  repetition  of  -ALi  in 
MAI  TALI QVID.     Cf.  687,  827,  notes. 


Act  III.    Scene  4. 

Demea  overhears  the  conversation  of  Hegio  and  Geta,  at  first  sup- 
posing it  referred  to  the  affairs  of  the  music-girl.  He  is,  however,  soon 
enlightened,  and  is  strongly  urged  by  Hegio  to  do  full  justice  to 
Pamphila  of  his  own  free  will.  Demea,  however,  gives  no  decided 
answer,  but  goes  off  to  vent  his  wrath  on  Micio. 

448.  quid  narras  ?  '  mirantis  est  non  interrogantis '  (Don.)  *  Is  it 
possible  ?  * 

familia.     Cf.  297  note. 

449.  inliberale,  '  ungentlemanly : '  cf.  57,  664.  For  the  construction 
see  38  note.     Note  elision  of  O,  cf.  449. 

450.  *  This  conduct  is  certainly  not  like  your  father.' 
pol  is  more  commonly  used  by  women  than  by  men. 
paternum.     Cf.  74  note. 

dedisti.  For  this  sense,  'to  do,'  'to  inflict,'  common  in  collo- 
quial Latin,  cf.  Andr.  143  quid  facias  illi,  qui  dederit  damtium  an 
malum?     Phor.  1027,  Munro  on  Lucr.  4.  41. 

451.  dolet.     Cf.  272  note. 

452.  pater,  sc.  Micio,  his  adoptive  father. 
eius  is  scanned  as  a  monosyllable. 

453.  hie,  an  adverb. 

454.  illos,  s>c.facere ;  cf  505. 

hand  sic  auferent,  sc.  hanc  rem,  '  they  shall  not  carry  off  the 
matter  thus,'  i.e.  with  impunity.  Cf.  Andr.  610  sed  inultum  numquam 
id  auferet. 

457.  ille  senex,  sc.  Simulus.     Cf.  352. 

458.  cave  dixeris,  '  don't  mention  the  word  ; '  i.  e.  deseris,  Gr. 
€v<l)rjfL€i :  lit.  take  care  lest  you  may  have  said  what  you  ought  not. 


NOTES,     LINES  441-491.  95 

459.  satis  pie,  *in  common  honour;'  *  consistently  with  my  duty 
towards  the  family.' 

462.  quidautemP     Cf.  185  note. 

463.  boni,  *  a  man  of  right  feeling.' 

464.  liberalis.     Cf.  57  note. 

functus  officium  est :  fungor  governs  the  ace.  in  Plautus  and 
Terence,  with  one  exception,  infra  603,  where  the  MSS.  give  the  abl. 
Conversely  fruor  is  constructed  with  the  abl.  in  Terence,  except  in 
Heaut.  401,  where  the  ace.  is  foxmd.     Y ox  potior  cf.  871,  for  utor  815. 

465.  noTdi^^^noveras. 

.  466.  aequalem,  *  of  our  own  standing.'     Cf.  bfJirjKiKa. 

quid  ni ?  'of  course.'     Cf.  573,  662. 
468.  an.     Cf.  136  note. 

quicquam.  So  all  MSS.  and  Donatus :  though  qua?n  in  A  has 
been  added  by  a  later  hand.  But  an  is  followed  by  quisquam  in  six 
other  passages  of  Terence,  e.  g.  Phor.  279,  1009,  and  by  quis  never. 

471.  humanum  est,  *  it  is  human  nature.' 

472.  ipsus.     Cf.  328. 

ultro,  '  of  his  own  accord :  *  lit.  beyond  what  might  have  been  ex- 
pected of  him ;  contrasted  with  sponte,  which  merely  means  '  willingly.' 

Cf.  595,  596. 

476.  lUe  bonus,  a  proceleusmatic.  See  Introduction  on  Metres. 
Bonus  is  often  used  ironically,  e.g.  556,  722. 

nobis,  an  ethic  dative :  *  our  good  gentleman/ 
si  dis  placet,  *  heaven  save  the  mark  ! ' 

477.  quioMm.  =  quacum.     Cf.  179  note. 

479.  in  medio  est,  *  is  at  hand.'     Cf.  Phor.  16.     Gr.  Iv  fiiffof  KciTai. 

480.  ut  captus  est  servorum,  '  as  slaves  go : '  captus^  *  capacity.' 
482.  abduce.     Cf.  241  note. 

quaere  rem,  '  extort  the  truth.*     The  evidence  of  slaves,  both  at 
Athens  and  at  Rome,  was  taken  under  torture. 
484.  non  negabit,  sc.  Aeschinus. 

coram  ipsufn  cedo,  *  put  him  face  to  face  with  me : '  coram 
adverb.     No  writer  before  Cicero  used  coram  as  a  preposition. 

489.  illaec,  sc.  Pamphila. 

490.  vos  vis,  sc.  legum.  So  A  with  C  D.  The  other  MSS.  read 
vos  ius.  At  first  sight  ius  seems  more  natural.  But  (i)  the  greater 
authority  of  A:  (2)  the  alliteration  vos  vis  voluntate:  (3)  Phor.  214 
vi  coactum  te  esse  invitum,  lege,  iudicio  :  also  Liv.  26.  12.  8  qui  indigni- 
tate  vim  ac  ius  magistratui  quem  gerebat  dempsisset,  lead  me  to  retain 
vis. 

491.  ut  vobis  deoet.     This  was  the  regular  construction  of  decet  in 


g6  ADELPHI. 

archaic  Latin,  which  reappeared  in  the  silver  age.     In  Terence  three 
constructions  are  found  after  decet : 

(i)  The  dative,  as  here  and  928. 

(2)  The  ace.  and  inf.,  infra  506,  948,  954-5. 

(3)  The  ace.  alone,  as  in  Augustan  Latin,  probably  by  ellipse  of 
an  inf.,  e.g.  Andr.  ^21  facts  uf  te  decet  {sc.facere),  ib.  445. 

493.  summa  vi,  '  with  all  my  might,'  as  in  490  vis  here  refers  to 
legal  proceedings,  not,  as  is  usual,  to  physical  force. 
ilium.     Cf.  457  note. 
495.  educti.     Cf.  48  note.     All  MSS.  read  educati. 
497 ,  experiar.     Cf.  350. 

499.  After  this  line  the  MSS.  of  the  Calliopian  recension  insert  from 
Phor.  461  Is  quod  mihi  de  hac  re  dederit  consilium,  id  sequar, 

500.  hoc  .  .  .  cogites,  '  see  that  you  keep  this  in  mind.'     Cf.  808. 

501.  quam  .  .  .  agitis,  *  in  proportion  as  you  fare  most  easily.'  Quam 
with  the  superlative  in  place  of  quo  with  the  comparative  is  rare.  It  is 
found  once  elsewhere  in  Terence,  and  may  be  a  literal  translation  of 
offcj}  .  .  .  roaovrco  followed  by  superlatives.  Many  editors  supply  vitam 
2S\.tx  agitis,  but  the  familiar  phrase  quid  agis?  *  how  do  you  do?'  is 
quite  sufficient  to  account  for  the  above  use.  Cf.  Heaut.  997  qua7?i 
maxime  huic  va^ta  haec  suspicio  erit,  tarn  facillume,  etc. 

503.  aequo  animo  aequa  noscere,  '  fairly  to  recognise  what  is  just 
and  fair.' 

504.  si  .  .  .  probes.  In  Augustan  Latin  a  predicative  word  following 
an  inf.  and  referring  to  a  subject  in  the  nom.  is  itself  in  the  nom.,  e.  g. 
Bibuhis  studet  fieri  consul.     Cf.  Phor.  767,  Madv.  §  393. 

506.  decet  te  facere.     Cf.  491  note. 

507.  me  indicente,  'without  warning  from  me.'  The  particle  in 
prefixed  to  verbs  seems  to  have  a  negative  sense  only  with  participles, 
as  above  and  Phor.  951  quod  dictum  indicium  est,  Andr.  782  iocularium 
in  malum  hisciens  paene  incidi,  ib.  603,  etc.  Liv,  22.  39  etiam  me 
insciente. 

utinam  hie  sit  modo  defunctum,  '  I  only  pray  that  this  may 
prove  the  end.'     Cf.  Phor.  102 1  cupio  miser  a  in  hac  re  iam  defungier. 
hie,  adverb. 

510.  evomami.     Cf.  312. 

Act  III.    Scene  5. 

Hegio  speaks  a  few  reassuring  words  to  Sostrata,  before  going  in 
search  of  Micio. 

511.  istam,  sc.  Pamphila. 

quod  potes,  *  as  far  as  you  can  ;'  ace.  of  limitation.    Cf.  433  note. 


NOTES,     LINES  491-5:^8.  97 

514.  si  est  is  facturus.  All  MSS.  read  si  est  fac turns,  which  re- 
quires a  most  irregular  hiatus  between  si  est.  Translate,  *  if  it  prove 
that  he  is  prepared  to  do  his  duty.'  For  a  similar  periphrasis  cf.  Phor. 
270,  Hec.  501. 


Act  IV.    Scene  i. 

Syrus  had  sent  off  Demea,  as  he  supposed,  safely  into  the  country,  but 
Ctesipho  is  alarmed  at  the  possible  consequences  of  the  trick.  Syrus  is 
suggesting  a  way  out  of  the  difficulty,  when  Demea  appears  in  person, 
having  accidentally  heard  that  Ctesipho  is  not  at  his  country  house. 

517.  die,  *  tell  me  about  it' 

8od.ea= si  audes,  *  if  you  please.'     Cf.  643,  766. 

518.  nxine  quom  maxume,  'now  at  this  very  moment.'  Cf.  Andr. 
823,  Phor.  204.  In  all  these  cases,  however,  quotn  maxume  might  be 
taken  as  qualifying  the  verb  which  follows. 

utinam  quidem,  sc.  ita  sit. 

519.  quod,  'as  far  as.'     Cf.  296  note. 

velim,  as  a  potential  subjunctive,  *  I  would  wish,*  is  followed  in- 
differently by  a  pres.  or  perf.  subj.  or  by  an  infinitive. 

520.  triduo  hoe  perpetuo,  *  within  three  whole  days  from  this.' 

521.  istoe,  abl.  after  rectius. 

potis.     Cf.  344.     Syrus  means,  '  may  he  never  get  up  again.' 
ita,  'just  so.'     Cf.  287  note. 

522.  misere,  *  distractedly,' similarly  used  as  an  intensive  adverb  in 
667,  698.  Terence  often  thus  links  together  two  adverbs. 

523.  male,  also  used  intensively,  e.g.  Hec.  337.  ^ 
525.  revorti  iterum,  a  pleonasm. 

527.  A  reads  egokodietoto,  etc.  Many  editors,  considering  that 
the  object  of  vidi  must  be  expressed,  have  altered  hodie  to  hoc  te,  or 
accepted  the  reading  of  the  later  MSS.  quem  ego  hodie.  The  ellipse  of 
te^  however,  has  a  parallel  in  that  of  eum  in  525  and  in  608,  the  con- 
text in  both  cases  making  the  sense  certain :  while  to  pass  from  indirect 
to  direct  speech,  when  the  clauses  are  connected  by  a  relative,  would  be 
scarcely  possible. 

528.  in  mente  est.  Here  A  has  in  mentem,  all  other  MSS.  in  mente, 
while  in  the  parallel  passage  Heaut.  986  A  with  D  G  read  in  mente,  the 
other  MSS.  in  mentem.  The  MS.  authority  being  so  evenly  balanced, 
the  reading  most  in  harmony  with  ordinary  syntax  has  been  chosen. 

numquam  quicquam.     Cf.  98  note. 
tanto  nequior,  sc.  es,  '  the  more  fool  you.' 
H 


98  ,  ADELPHI. 

529.  quid  posteaP  'what  then?'  Cf.  649,  929.  The  simple- 
minded  and  honourable  Ctesipho  does  not  at  first  catch  the  drift  of  the 
slave's  suggestion. 

530.  hisce  .  .  .  sit,  *  so  that  you  may  have  had  business  with  them.' 

531.  Note  the  weakness  of  Ctesipho's  character.  He  is  a  mere  tool 
in  the  hands  of  Syrus. 

533.  9[uiii.     Cf.  262  note, 
sensum,  *  disposition.* 

534.  fervit.  In  early  and  late  Latin  fervo^fervere  was  the  common 
form.     Vergil  xtXsXn-h  fervere  in  three  passages. 

535.  laudarier.     Cf.  200  note. 

557.  em  tibi  autem,  'look  out  for  yourself:'  tibi  is  an  ethic  dative. 
Cf.  790,  Andr.  842  em  Davom  tibi.     For  aute7n  cf.  185  note. 

lupus  in  fabula.  An  allusion  to  some  fable  in  which  a  wolf 
appears  just  as  he  is  being  spoken  of.  Plautus  Stich.  577  and  Cicero 
ad  Att.  13.  33.  4  quote  the  same  proverb.     '  Talk  of  the  devil.' 

538.  agimus  ?  *What  are  we  to  do?'  The  Pres.  Ind.  was  thus 
colloquially  used  instead  of  a  Deliberative  Subj.  Cf.  Verg.  A.  2.  322 
qua7n  prendimus  arcem  ?     Phor.  447. 

videro.     Cf.  127  note.     '  I  will  see  to  it.* 

539.  nusquam  tu  me,  sc.  vidisti. 
•gotin  =potisne  es.     Cf.  344,  521. 


Act  IV.    Scene  2. 

Syrus  further  dupes  Demea,  and  by  false  information  sends  him  off  to 
the  other  end  of  the  city  to  find  Micio. 

540.  ne.     Cf.  441. 

nusquam  gentium.     Cf.  342. 

541.  praeterea  autem,  pleonastic. 

a  villa  mercennarium,  *  one  of  the  farm-servants.*    a  signifies 
'  proceeding  from,'  and  so  '  belonging  to.'     Cf.  585  lectulos  in  sole. 

543.  verum,  *  yes.'  An  affirmative  answer  may  also  be  expressed  by 
ita,  etiam,  saney  factum,  vero,  scilicet,  etc. ;  or  by  repeating  the  verb,  e.  g. 
hoc  fades?  faciam  ;  or  by  a  pronoun,  e.g.  hoc  fades?  ego  vero.  Cf.  287 
note,  561,  729,  753. 

quin.     Cf.  262  note. 

544.  malum,  interjectional,  *  the  plague  on  it.'     Cf.  557. 
quid  hoc  infelicitatis,  sc.  est  ?    *  What  ill-luck  this  is !  * 
nequeo  satis  decernere,  *  I  can't  quite  make  it  out* 


NOTES.     LINES  529-561.  99 

547.  obnuntio,  the  regular  word  for  announcing  bad  news  or  an  evil 
omen.  Cf.  Cic.  Phil.  2.  33.  83  augur  auguri,  consul  consult  obnun- 
tiasti. 

549.  redeo  .  .  .  vise.  For  the  tense  cf.  128  note.  Viso,  *I  am  going 
to  see.'     Cf.  889  proviso^  Andr.  404  reviso. 

550.  inruat,  'should  force  his  way  in.'  This  is  the  only  instance  of 
inruo  as  a  transitive  verb,  though  ruo  is  so  used  several  times.  Cf.  319 
note,  Eun.  c^gg  proruont  se. 

etiana  taces  ?  '  do  be  quiet.*     Gr.  ov  ju^  Gi(a-ni]a^i ; 

551.  numquam  hodie.  For  this  emphatic  phrase  cf.  570.  Verg.  E. 
3.  49 :  ib.  A.  2.  670. 

552.  me  in  cellam  aliquam  concludam,  *I  will  shut  myself  u^p 
into  some  room.' 

553.  age,  'all  right.*     Cf.  271. 
eccum.     Cf.  260  note. 

554.  hie,  *in  this  place,'  i.  e.  *in  this  family.* 
si  sic  fit,  '  at  this  rate.* 

556.  quid  ais,  a  common  phrase  in  Terence,  used : 

(i)  As  a  request  for  information,  when  a  remark  has  not  been  heard, 
or  in  asking  for  a  person's  opinion.     Cf.  920. 

(2)  As  an  exclamation  of  surprise  or  anger  at  some  remark  which 
seems  scarcely  credible.     Cf.  570. 

(3)  To  introduce  a  new  point  in  conversation,  or  to  call  attention, 
like  dis  done.     Cf.  the  present  passage,  *  I  say,  my  good  sir.* 

559.  usque  occidit,  '  has  half  killed  me.'     Cf.  90. 
em.     Cf.  169. 

discidit,  from  discindo,  not  discTdit  from  the  very  rare  discldo,  as 
some  editors  suppose  on  insufficient  metrical  grounds. 

561.  ^icQ^Vi-K.ei=produxisse.  A  similar  syncope  {is  being  omitted) 
of  verbs  whose  perf.  indie,  end  in  -si  or  -xi,  is  used  by  Latin 
poets : 

(i)  In  the  second  pers.  sing.  perf.  indie,  (often),  e.g.  599,  604,  689, 
94°>  952 ;  and  second  pers.  plur.  (rarely). 

(2)  In  perf.  infin.     Cf.  Heaut.  32  decesse,  ib.  100 1  iusse,  and  nosse 
often,  e.  g.  infra  648. 

(3)  In  all  persons  sing,  and  first  pers.  plur.  of  pluperf.  subj. :  but 
none  of  this  last  set  occur  in  Terence. 

The  syncopation  of  -avisli,  -avissem,  etc.,  into  'Osti,  -assem  is  too  com- 
mon to  require  detailed  notice. 

aibas  =  aiebas.  Terence  seems  to  have  used  -ibam  or  -iebam  for  the 
imperfect  of  the  fourth  conjugation  indifferently :  e.  g.  Andr.  38  servibas, 
Phor.  83  serviebat\  but  always  scibam,  nescibam.     The  shorter  form  was 

H  2 


lOO  ADELPHT. 

sometimes  employed  by  later  poets,  e.  g.  lenibat,  nutribant,  vestihat  by 
Vergil;  audibat,  mollibat  by  Ovid.     Aibam,  etc.,  probably  represents 
the  colloquial  pronunciation  in  the  time  of  Terence, 
factum.    Cf.  543  note. 

562.  non  puduisse.     Cf.  38  note. 

563.  modo,  '  quite  lately.' 

puerum  tantillum,  *  a  little  fellow  so  small/  with  a  gesture. 

564.  laudo,  *  bravo.' 

patrissas,  '  you  are  your  father's  own  son,*  or  '  you  are  a  chip  of 
the  old  block.'  Greek  authors  use  irarpia^o} ;  the  form  iraTpi^o},  cf. 
fJtr)8i(fo,  etc.,  is  mentioned  by  Priscian.  This  word  is  twice  found  in 
Plautus.     Cf.  PI.  Men.  11-12  graecissat^  atticissat,  sicelissat, 

abi.     Cf.  220  note. 

565.  ne.     Cf.  441  note. 

566.  perquam!    *  Oh  very  I'     Cf.  393,  567. 

servolum,  *  a  poor  slave.'  Note  the  force  of  the  diminutive  ter- 
mination.    Cf.  27  note,  647. 

568.  te  esse  huic  rei  caput,  *  that  you  are  at  the  bottom  of  this 
affair.'     Cf.  Andr.  458. 

570.  hodie  numquam,     Cf.  551. 
quid  ais  ?     Cf.  556  note, 
ita.     Cf.  543  note. 

572.  die  ergo.     Cf.  172  note. 

573.  hac  deorsum,  'down  this  way.*  Hac,  sc.  via^  is  Bentley's  cor- 
rection for  hanc  in  the  MSS.     Cf.  574,  575,  577,  580,  582. 

deorsum,  dissyllabic  in  Terence  and  Lucretius. 
quid  ni  noverim  ?     Cf.  466  note. 

574.  '  Pass  this  way  straight  up  the  street.'  Cf.  Shakes.  Mer.  of  Venice, 
2.  2. 

platea,  '  a  street.'  Gr.  ^  trXarita  65o?.  In  spite  of  the  derivation 
the  scansion  is  platea :  Hor.  Ep.  2.  2.  71  purae  sunt plateae.  So  KprjirTda 
crepidam,  irpSXoyos  prologus. 

sursum . . .  ubi.  Note  the  hiatus  rendered  possible  by  the  full  stop. 
To  avoid  this  some  editors  read  sursus.  Cf.  deorsus  deorsum,  prorsus 
prorsum,  rursus  rursum,  versus  vorstim,  advorsus  advorsum  (676). 

575.  clivos  deorsum.  vorsum  est,  '  there  is  a  slope  right  down  in 
front  of  you.' 

576.  ibi  angiportum  propter  est,  *  there  hard  by  is  an  alley.'  Angi- 
partus,  mas.  of  the  fourth  decl.,  and  angiportu/n,  neut.  of  the  second  decl., 
are  both  found.  The  word  was  applied  to  those  passages  leading  off 
the  streets  through  a  sort  of  doorway,  common  in  most  old  towns. 
Sometimes  such  a  passage  is  a  thoroughfare,  sometimes  a  '  cul  de  sac* 


NOTES.     LINES  561-593.  101 

577.  illi.     Cf.  116  note. 

579.  censen  hominem  me  esse  P  '  what  an  ass  I  am ! '  Homo  here 
means  a  person  with  the  ordinary  intelligence  of  a  human  being,  as 
opposed  to  pecus.     Cf.  107  note. 

580.  erratic,  '  chance  of  going  wrong.' 

581.  huius,  scanned  as  one  syllable. 

582.  hac  recta  platea.     Cf.  574. 

ad  Dianae,  sc.  templum^  a  common  ellipse. 

583.  portam,  showing  that  Demea  was  to  go  to  the  very  extremity  of 
the  city. 

lacum.  Near  the  gates  of  a  city  were  usually  pools  of  water,  both 
for  the  use  of-  cattle,  and  also  in  case  of  any  hostile  attempt  to  fire  the 
gates. 

584.  pistrilla,  diminutive  of  fistrinay  *  a  small  flour-mill,'  dVa^  Xe7. 

585.  lectulos  in  sole,  *some  out-of-door  seats,*  for  the  solarium  or 
place  for  basking  in  the  sun.     Cf.  541. 

faciundos  dedit,  '  he  has  ordered,' 

587.  silicernium, '  old  dry-bones ;  *  lit.  '  a  funeral  feast,'  so,  as  a  tenn 
of  abuse,  one  who  can  be  of  no  service  except  to  be  the  occasion  of  a 
funeral  feast. 

588.  Aeschinus  odiose  cessat,  'the  delay  of  Aeschinus  is  most 
annoying.' 

589.  in  amore  est  totus,  '  is  over  head  and  ears  in  love.'  Cf.  Hor. 
Sat.  1 .  9.  2  nescio  quid  meditans  migarujn  ;  totus  in  illis. 

590.  adibo,  sc.  the  dinner-table. 

unumquicquid,  rarely  found  for  unumquidque :  cf.  PL  Trin.  881. 

bellissumum,  '  nicest : '  bellaria  was  the  word  used  for  dessert, 
including  fruit,  sweet-meats,  wine,  etc.,  and  this  word  is  doubtless  in- 
tended to  be  suggested  by  bellissumum. 

591.  carpam,  '  I  will  pick  out.' 

cyathos.  The  cyathus  was  a  sort  of  ladle  used  for  transferring 
wine  from  the  large,  bowl  {crater)  in  which  it  was  mixed  to  the  drink- 
ing cups  {pocula  or  calices). 

paulatim  hunc  producam  diem,  *  I  will  leisurely  lengthen  oiit 
the  day.'  \ 

Act  IV.    Scene  3. 

Hegio  has  found  Micio  and  told  him  the  whole  story.  Micio  at  once 
promises  ample  redress.  This  draws  from  Hegio  warm  commendation, 
which  Micio  modestly  declines. 

593.  meum  ofllcium.  This  may  be  scanned  by  considering  meum  as 
a  monosyllable  by  synizesis,  and  then  eliding  it,  for  which  there  are 


loa  ADELPHL 

many  parallels,  or  by  shortening  dfficium,  and  scanning  the  first  foot  as 
'  a  proceleusmatic.     See  Introduction. 

594.  nisi  si,  as  in  quasi  si,  ei  /zi)  d,  ttXtjv  kav,  the  hypothetical  force  of 
the  first  word  is  forgotten.  Caesar,  Livy,  and  Cicero  occasionally  use 
nisi  si,    Qi.  Andr.  249,  PI.  Trin.  474. 

595.  sibi  .  .  .  ultro,  *  that  they  are  wantonly  insulted.'  Cf.  472  note. 
si  .  .  .  expostules,  sc.  earn  iniuriam^  *if  you  complain  of; '  cf. 

Andr.  639. 

597.  te  aliter,  sc.  esse,  *  I  have  never  thought  you  to  be  other  than 
you  are.' 

599.  dixti.     Cf.  561  note.        mulieri,  i.e.  Sostrata. 

600.  There  is  no  need  to  suppose  a  verse  dropped  out  after  this  line, 
as  some  editors  do. 

601.  opus  est  facto.     Cf.  335  note. 

bene  facis.  On  account  of  the  repetition  of  these  words  in  604 
this  line  is  supposed  by  some  to  be  interpolated  or  corrupted.  But  it 
may  have  been  a  mere  oversight. 

602.  illi,  sc.  Pamphila. 

603.  tuo  oflacio  fueris  functus.  Cf.  464  note.  The  change  of 
tense  from  relevabis  to  fueris  functus  has  led  Fleckeisen  to  read  rele- 
varis ;  but  a  similar  change  is  found  elsewhere,  e.  g.  980-1,  Andr.  570. 

604.  dixti.  Cf.  561  note.  Note  the  hiatus  accounted  for  by  the 
punctuation. 

607.  inpotentiam,  *  poverty,'  aita^  X^yoyiivov  in  this  sense.  Cf. 
Xen.  Oec.  20.  22,  advvajxia. 

claudier.  Cf.  200  note.  This  is  the  reading  of  A,  for  which 
Bentley  conjectured  ludier.  But  *  hindered '  or  '  baulked  of  their  rights ' 
gives  a  fair  sense,  and  is  supported  by  Andr.  573,  Eun.  164.  The  Cal- 
liopian  MSS.  give  neglegi,  which  is  an  evident  substitution  for  the  more 
difficult  claudier. 

608.  te  ipsum,  sc.  Micio,  the  object  of  purgare  being  understood  to 
be  the  recent  conduct  of  Aeschinus. 

ipsi,  sc.  Sostrata ;  cf.  598. 

coram.     Cf.  484  note. 

placabilius  est,  *  is  the  better  way  to  appease  them.'  Verbal  ad- 
jectives in  -bilis  often  have  an  active  force  in  archaic  Latin,  e.  g.  Phor. 
961  id  nosmet  indicare  placabilius  est,  ib.  226,  rarely  in  the  Augustan 
period,  e.g.  Verg.  G.  i.  ()2, penetrabile frigus. 

Act  IV.    Scene  4. 
Aeschinus    has    accidentally    heard    that    Sostrata    and    Pamphila 
bjelieve  him  to  be  false.     He  is  deeply  distressed,  yet  cannot  tell  them 


NOTES.     LINES  593-627.  103 

the  whole  truth  without  betraying  his  brother's  secret.    At  length  he 
plucks  up  his  courage  and  knocks  at  Sostrata's  door. 

For  the  Metres  of  this  short  Canticum  see  Introduction  and  table  of 
Metres.  The  irregularity  of  the  lines  is  intended  to  express  the  disturbed 
and  conflicting  feelings  of  the  young  man,  and  the  predominance  of 
iambic  metres  from  610-615  is  suitable  to  his  despondent  mood. 

610.  discrucior  animi.     Cf.  355  note. 

animi  is  a  locative,  like  humi,  domi,  etc. :  cf.  Phor.  187,  infra  655. 
hocine  obici.     Cf.  38  note. 

611.  quid  me  faciam?  *what  I  shall  do  with  myself?'  Facer e^fieriy 
and  esse  are  thus  constructed  with  the  abl.  without  a  preposition,  rarely 
with  de  and  the  abl.     Cf.  Andr.  614  quid  me  faciam  ?  ib.  709  quid  me 

fiet?  Phor.  T37  quid  te  futurum  est  ?  infra  996.     When  a  Dat.  is  found 
in  similar  phrases  it  is  a  Dat.  cojnmodi  vel  incommodi,  e.  g.  Andr.  143 
quid  facias  ilH,  qui  dederit  damnum  aut  malum,  ? 
siet.     Cf.  83  note. 
615.    turba,  *  confusion,'  *  entanglement,'  *coil,*  often  in  this  sense  in 
Terence. 

617.  anus,  sc.  Canthara  :  anus  is  usually  an  elderly  woman  of  the 
lower  orders,  matrona  an  elderly  lady. 

id  .  .  .  indicium  fecit  =  /</  indicavit.     Cf.  939. 

619.  iam  partus  adsiet.  The  interrogative  particle  is  here  omitted 
in  an  indirect  question,  as  elsewhere  in  a  direct  question,  e.g.  136. 

620.  eone,  *  whether  for  that  reason.' 

abi,  '  avaunt.'  Cf.  220  note.  Some  editors  punctuate  abi^  abi  : 
iam^  Aeschine^  satis  .  .  . 

621.  dedisti  verba,  'you  have  played  us  fal^e.' 

623.  me  reprehendi,  '  I  restrained  myself.' 

624.  fieret  palam,  sc.  the  matter.  Such  a  change  of  the  subject  is 
common  in  conversational  language. 

625.  quod  minume  est  opus.     Cf.  335  note. 

626.  efferri,  '  should  get  abroad.' 

ac  mitto,  *  well,  I  put  that  aside.'  Five  of  the  Calliopian  MSS. 
read  age  for  ac. 

potis  est.     Cf.  344  note. 

ut  ne  =  ut  non.  A  negative  result  is  similarly  expressed  by  ut  ne 
Andr.  699,  PI.  Trin.  105,  etc.  Terence  also  uses  ut  ne  =  ne  to  express 
negative  purpose,  e.g.  Andr.  259:  so  Cicero  in  Verr.  2.  4.  28  nam  rex 
celatum  voluerat  .  .  .  ut  ne  multi  illud  ante  perciperent  oculis  quam, 
populus  Romanus,  Lael.  42,  43,  60,  65,  etc. 

627.  Aeschinus  fears  that  Sostrata  and  Pamphila  may  not  believe 
the  story  that  he  carried  off  the  music-girl  for  his  brother's  sake. 


I04  ADELPHI. 

ipsum  id  is  ace.  after  credant. 

629.  adeo.     Note  the  uses  of  ^^<?^ ; 

1.  'So  far.' 

{a)  Of  space,  Phor.  55  res  adeo  redit. 

{t>)  Of  time,  Andr.  660-2  numquam  destitit  .  .  .  Suadere,  orare, 

usque  adeo  donee  perpulit. 
{c)  Of  circumstance,  Andr.  245  adeon  hominem  esse  invenusium 
aut  infelicem  quemquam,  ut  ego  sum, 

2.  As  an  intensive  particle  with 

{a)  pronouns,  as  here  and  797  (common) ; 
{b)  adjectives  or  adverbs,  989  nunc  adeo  {yvv  ye) ; 
^c)  conjunctions,  especially  uf,  infra  987  ; 
(d)  verbs,  Andr.  *jc^^  pr opera  adeo  pueru7ii  t oiler e. 

3.  ^Moreover,'  'besides,*  (rare). 

The  intensive  use  of  adeo  is  not  uncommon  in  Vergil,  e.  g.  E.  4.  1 1 
teque  adeo,  G.  i.  94  multum  adeo,  A.  3.  203  tres  adeo  .  .  .  soles ^  'three 
whole  days.' 

non  me  ...     Cf.  38  note. 

630.  ut  ut  erat  gesta,  '  however  it  had  been  done.' ' 

631.  cessatum  usque  adliuc  est,  '  it  has  been  put  off  and  off  up 
to  now.' 

nunc  porro,  '  now  from  this  moment.* 

633.  peril !  '  ah  me  ! ' 

pultare.     Cf.  638  peptdisti,  264  note. 

634.  aperite  aliquis,  '  open,  some  one  of  you,  . ,  / 

Act  IV.    Scene  5. 

641.  ista,B,  sc.  pepuli. 

quod  sciam.     Cf.  296  note. 

642.  ita,  'just  so.'     Cf.  287  note. 

643.  Micio  has  been  thus  playing  a  part  to  discover  if  his  adopted 
son  has  still  the  honourable  instincts  of  a  gentleman.  Aeschinus  feels 
how  badly  he  has  treated  Micio  in  concealing  all  his  love-affair  from 
him,  and  blushes  with  shame.  This  is  one  of  the  most  delicate  touches 
in  the  play.     Cf.  Menan.  IpvOpiwv  irds  xp^crT"^^  ^^*^o.i  fjioi  bofcu, 

salva  res  est,  '  it  is  all  right.' 
sodes.    Cf.  517  note. 

646.  advocatum.  The  legal  term  *  advocate '  is  here  used  because 
the  supposed  proceeding  was  one  enjoined  by  law;  cf.  652,  PI.  Trin.  1161. 

647.  pauperculae.  For  the  force  of  the  diminutive  termination  see 
566  note. 

648.  ut  opinor  has  non  nosse  te.   This  construction  is  a  mixture  of 


NOTES.     LINES  627-673.  105 

ut  opinor,  has  non  nosti,  and  opinor  has  non  nosse  te.  Cf.  Phor.  480-1 
ut  aibat  De  eius  consilio  sese  velle  facer e  nosse.     Cf.  561  note. 

649.  quid  turn  postea  ?     Cf.  529. 

652.  huic  leges  cogunt  nubere  hane.  Cf.  Phor.  125-6  lex  est  ut 
orbae  qui  sunt  genere  proxumi  Eis  nubant,  et  illos  ducere  eade7n  haec  lex 
iubet.      Such  girls  were  called  kmKXTjpoi :  cf.  case  of  Ruth. 

654.  Mileti,  a  celebrated  Ionian  colony  in  Caria.  A  man  might  be 
an  Athenian  citizen,  and  so  subject  to  Athenian  law,  though  residing  for 
the  time  in  a  colony. 

655.  ita.     Cf.  287. 

animo  male  est,  '  I  am  distracted.*  A7timo  is  an  abl. ;  cf.  the 
locative  ani?ni,  e.  g  610. 

656.  quid  illas  censes,  sc.  dicere. 
nil  enim.     Cf.  168  note. 

660.  nonne  is  rarely  used  by  Terence,  who  prefers  non  or  -ne.  Cf. 
83,  94  notes. 

post  ea,  i.  e.  after  the  events  just  mentioned  by  Micio.     For  post 
ea  Bothe  conjectured  poscere,  reading  videtur  with  A.     It  would  be  a 
great  improvement,  but  the  MSS.  are  unanimous  for  post  ea. 
661.!  an.     Cf.  136  note. 

662.  quid  illam  ni,  by  tmesis  for  quidni  illam.     Cf.  466  note. 
665-6.  tandem,     Cf.  276  note. 

animi  depends  on  quid.  *  What,  pray,  do  you  think  will  be  the 
feelings  of  that  wretched  man  ?  * 

qui  ilia  consuevit,  so  A,  the  other  MSS.  qui  cum  ilia  con- 
suevit,  against  the  metre.  Ilia  is  governed  by  the  preposition  in 
consuevit,  but  it  must  be  admitted  that  the  construction  is  very  harsh 
and  unusual. 

667.  misere.     Cf.  522. 

668.  praesentem,  so  Servius  (ad  Aen.  4.  83),  the  MSS.  praesenti, 
which  seems  impossible. 

670.  qua  ratione  istuc  ?  '  how  so  ?  * 

671.  auctor  his  rebus  quis  est  ?   'who  gave  his  consent  to  this? ' 
At  a  formal  wedding  the  parents,  guardians,  and  near  relatives  were 

present  as  auctor es ;  cf  Cic.  pro  Clu.  5.  14  nubit  genero  socrus,  nullis 
auspicibus,  millis  auctoribus. 

672.  alienam,  'another  man's  bride.'  Pamphila,  as  an  orphan, 
belonged  by  law  to  her  next  of  kin.  Cf.  652  note.  Aliena  may,  how- 
ever, merely  mean  '  an  entire  stranger.' 

an  sedere  oportuit.     Cf  214  note.     Sedere,  *  sit  idle.' 

673.  tam  grandem,  'of  such  an  age.'  Cf.  930,  Andr.  814  gran- 
diuscula. 


To6  A  DELPHI. 

diim  depends  on  expectantem. 

hinc  illinc,  'from  heaven  knows  where.'  * Froverbialiter  hinc 
illinCf  Don. :  the  MSS.  hue  illinc. 

676.  advorsumne.  Terence  writes  -ne  where  a  later  writer  would 
put  num. 

677-8.  quid  ista  nostra,  sc.  refert  ?  'what  has  the  girl  to  do  with 
us  ?  *     Cf.  Phor.  800  quid  istuc  nostra  ?  ib.  940. 

679.  Notice  the  change  of  metre  as  Micio  drops  the  part  which  he 
has  been  playing,  and  speaks  in  his  true  character  with  real  feeling. 

681-3.  '  May  I  deserve  your  love,  while  your  life  lasts,  my  father, 
no  less  sincerely  than  I  am  grieved  to  have  been  guilty  of  this  fault, 
and  am  ashamed  to  see  you  I ' 

me  tui  pudet.  The  gen.  after  pudet  is  more  often  the  person 
or  thing  of  which  one  is  ashamed,  e.g.  391-2,  but  cf.  PI.  Trin.  912 
deum  77ie  hercle  at  que  hominum  pudet, 

685.  tandem.     Cf.  276  note. 

687.  The  second  magnum  is  not  found  in  the  MSS.,  but  it  is  necessary 
to  the  metre,  and  its  omission  would  be  a  very  natural  error  by  a  copyist ; 
another  instance  of  Haplography,  cf.  443  note. 

688.  cedo,  'tell  me.'     Cf.  123. 

689.  circumspexti  ...  prospexti.  Cf.  561  note.  'Did  you  show 
any  caution,  or  take  any  precaution  ?  * 

691.  qua  resciscerem  depends,  like  quid  Jieret?  qua  Jieret?,  on 
prospexti,  and  should  be  translated  before  the  clause  si  te  .  .  .  proloqui. 

692.  quod  quidem  in  te  fuit,  « as  far  indeed  as  in  you  lay.*  Cf. 
296  note. 

695.  'I  should  hope  that  you  will  not  be  equally  thoughtless  of  the 
rest  of  your  affairs.' 

socors  is  also  found  with  the  gen.  in  Tac.  H.  3.  31. 

696.  duces  uxorem  hanc.  No  marriage  was  recognised  as  formally 
complete  until  the  assent  of  the  legal  guardian  was  obtained. 

697.  nunc  ludis  tu  me  ?  so  A.  This  requires  a  hiatus  between  me 
and  ego  ;  to  avoid  which  most  editors  follow  the  later  MSS.,  num  ludis 
tu  mmc  me  or  nujn  ludis  mine  tu  me.     But  see  Introduction  xxix. 

698.  misere.     Cf.  522  note. 

700.  quantum  potest.     Cf.  350  note. 

702,  perbenigne,  sc.  dicis,  '  you  are  very  kind.*     Cf.  393  note, 
quid  ?  used  like  quid  ais  (cf.  556  note),  to  arrest  attention  and 

introduce  a  new  point. 

703.  periit,  abiit,  navem  ascendit,  so  A ;  five  Calliopian  MSS. 
read  abiit,  periit,  etc.  But  the  order  in  A  is  not  illogical.  Micio's 
hypothetical  Milesian  being  no  longer  wanted  is  summarily  suppressed, 


NOTES.     LINES  673~7!Z7.  107 

the  words  abitt,  navem  ascendit,  being  playfully  added  to  give  the  farce 
a  suitable  ending.     Translate,  *  he  is  done  with — gone,  embarked.* 

abi;    Cf.  220  note.     Some  editors  translate  abi  literally  as  in  699. 

705.  quo.     The  corresponding  eo  must  be  supplied  before  magis, 

706.  quae  opus  sunt.     Cf.  335  note, 
ut  dixi,  sc.  in  699. 

708.  morem  gereret.     Cf.  214  note. 

709.  hem  is  here  expressive  of  admiration  and  affection. 
711.  sciens  cavebo,  *  forewarned,  forearmed.' 

Act  IV.    Scene  6. 

Demea  returns  from  his  wild-goose  chase,  furious  at  the  trick  which 
Syrus  has  played  upon  him. 

713.  ut  is  sometimes  used  by  the  comic  writers,  like  utinam^  to 
introduce  imprecations ;  e.  g.  Eun.  302. 

715.  perreptavi,  a  word  suited  to  the  pace  of  an  old  man.  '  I  have 
trudged  all  over  the  town  from  end  to  end.' 

717.  aibat.     Cf.  561  note.     The  MSS.  read  aiebat. 
domi,  i.  e.  at  Micio's  house. 

718.  obsidere  usque,  'to  sit  on  and  on.' 


Act  IV.    Scene  7. 

Demea  fiercely  assails  his  brother  about  the  newly-discovered  re- 
lations of  Pamphila  and  Aeschinus.  Micio  treats  the  matter  with  the 
utmost  coolness.  The  young  couple  are  to  have  quarters  in  his  house, 
where  even  the  music-girl  is  to  be  accommodated.  Demea  is  reduced 
to  helpless  silence,  in  despair  at  his  brother's  infatuation. 

720.  eccum  ipsum.     Cf.  260  note. 
722-3.  boni,  ironical,  as  in  476,  556. 

DE.    Nova,  Capitalia,   so   the   MSS.      Several   editors   follow 

Bothe's    conjecture,   MI.    Ecce  autem  nova.      DE.    Capitalia.      But 

there  is  no  reason  to  alter  the  MS.  reading.    Tr.  *  unheard  of,  atrocious.' 

723.  ohe  lam!    sc.  desine.  '  Oh,  that's  enough : '  a  form  of  impatient 

or  ironical  remonstrance  :  cf.  769. 

727.  non.     Cf.  94  note. 

non  insanis  ?     We  have  a  similar  usage  in  colloquial  language, 
*  to  be  mad '  =  to  be  beside  oneself  with  anger. 

malim  quidem.     All  existing  MSS.  give  these  words  to  Micio. 
Donatus,  however,  mentions  that  some  attribute  them  to  Demea,  and 


io8  A  DELPHI. 

this  arrangement  would  yield  an  excellent  sense:  sc.  malim  quidem 
te  insanire. 

729.  scilicet.     Cf.  543  note,  751. 

730.  enim.     Cf.  168  note. 

fert,  '  suggests/  '  requires.'     Cf.  53,  839,  Andr.  832  incepi  dum 
res  tetulit:  nunc  nonfert. 

731.  illinc  hue,  i.  e.  from  her  house  to  mine. 

732.  istocine.  The  strengthening  affix  -ce^  joined  with  the  interro- 
gative particle  -ne^  is  thus  written ;  cf.  758.  It  is  especially  used  by 
Terence  in  indignant  questions  or  exclamations. 

oportet,  ^z.  fieri. 

-quid  faciam  amplitis  ?     Micio  comically  pretends  that  Demea  is 
blaming  him  for  not  doing  enough,  instead  of  too  much.  / 

733.  dolefc.     Cf.  272  note.  x 

734.  hominis  = '  human,'  in  736  '  humane.'    Cf.  107  note. 

735.  fiunt  nuptiae,  'their  wedding  is  being  arranged.'  The  secret 
and  informal  marriage  of  Aeschinus  and  Pamphila  was  to  be  ratified  by 
a  public  and  legal  ceremonisQ. 

737.  For  omission  of  the  interrogative  particle  see  136  note. 

73S.  quom  non  queo.  This  is  a  good  instance  of  the  way  in  which 
the  temporal  sense  oi  quom  passes  into  the  causal.     Cf.  139  note. 

739-  quasi  quom,  very  rarely  found  thus  together. 

ludas  tesseris.     The  same  comparison  is  used  by  Alexis,  a  poet 
of  the  Middle  Comedy,  who  died  at  Athens  about  285  B.  c, 

roiovTO  rb  ^rjv  kcrrtv  wairep  ol  kv^oi. 
Plato,  Rep.  10.  604  c  anticipates  Terence  in  his  application  of  the 
figure,  uaiTcp  kv  Trrwaei  kv^ojv  irpos  to.  Tr^irrcoKuTa  riOeaOai  ra  kavTov 
irpdyfxara,  onrj  6  Kayos  alpei  ^iXnar  av  tx^'-^'  Three  dice,  numbered 
like  our  own,  were  thrown  from  a  fritillus.  Tali  (daTpdyaXoi),  were 
knuckle-bones,  originally  played  as  with  us,  but  afterwards  numbered 
on  four  sides  and  thrown  like  dice,  but  five  at  a  time.  The  best  throw 
with  tesserae  was  three  sixes  (cf.  Aesch.  Ag.  33),  with  /a/^"  when  all 
turned  up  different  {iactus  Veneris). 

740.  opus  est  iactu.     Cf.  335  note. 

74T.  arte  ut  corrigas.  Cf.  Hor.  Sat.  2.  8.  84  Nasidiene,  redis 
mutatae  frontis,  ut  arte  EmendatU7'us  fortunam.  Corrigas,  '  mani- 
pulate,* corrector^  '  fine  manipulator  ! ' 

743.  quantum  potest.     Cf.  350  note. 

744.  gratiis,  in  later  Latin  gratis. 

745.  neque  est,  sc.  abicienda. 

746.  pro  divom  fidem,  sc.  imploro.  The  interjection  pro  does  not 
affect  the  case  of  the  word  before  which  it  stands.  ♦  Cf.  li  i. 


NOTES.     LINES  727-761.  ^        109 

749.  ita  me  di  ament,  '  so  help  me  heaven.' 
ut,  *when.' 

750.  facturum  credo,  te  omitted.     Cf.  77  note, 
quicum  =  qttacum,     Cf.  1 79  note. 

cantites.  This  passage  seems  to  allude  to  Roman  customs  and 
feeling  rather  than  Greek.  At  Athens  miasic  and  dancing  were  a  regular 
part  of  education,  and  were  commonly  practised  in  every-day  life.  At 
Rome  such  frivolities  were  left  to  slaves,  to  be  performed  for  the  amuse- 
ment of  their  masters.  So  strong  was  the  Roman  prejudice  against 
dancing,  except  in  certain  religious  ceremonies,  that  Cicero  (pro  Mur.  6) 
writes,  7ie7no  fere  saltat  sobriuSy  nisi  forte  insanit.  Demea's  sneers, 
therefore,  would  have  fallen  rather  flat  upon  a  Greek  audience,  but  such 
conduct  in  the  head  of  a  Roman  house  would  have  been  considered  an 
indecent  outrage  of  propriety ;  and  when  even  this  taunt  fails  to  touch 
Micio's  sense  of  shame,  we  can  well  understand  Demea,  in  his  utter 
despair  and  disgust,  really  thinking  his  brother  to  be  out  of  his  right 
mind.  Cf.  761  senex  delirans.  On  the  above  supposition,  we  have 
here  perhaps  the  most  distinctly  Roman  allusion  in  any  of  Terence's 
plays.     See  Introduction  xvi. 

752.  restim.  ductans.  A  rope-dance  is  mentioned  by  Livy  27.  35. 
§  14  in  foro  pompa  constitit :  per  manus  reste  data  virgines  sonum  vocis 
pulsu  pedum  modulantes  incesserunt.  Demea  represents  Micio  as  leader 
of  such  a  dance. 

probe.     A  form  of  assent.     Cf.  543. 

754.  pudent.     Cf.  84  note. 

757.  hos,  masculine,  because  Hegio  is  included, 
convenio  . . .  redeo.     Cf.  128  note. 

761.  Salus,  daughter  of  Aesculapius.  Abstraction  and  personification 
were  the  special  characteristics  of  Roman  religion.  In  other  words,  the 
Romans  personified  qualities,  natural  phenomena,  etc.,  and  then  wor- 
shipped them  as  gods.     See  Mommsen,  vol.  i.  c.  xii.  , 

Act  IV.    Scene  8.     [Act  V.    Scene  i.] 

Demea's  anger  and  disgust  are  still  further  increased  by  the  insolence 
of  Syrus,  who  comes  out  of  the  house  more  than  half  drunk. 

At  this  point  in  the  MSS.  begins  Act  V, — a  dramatic  impossibility. 
Some  division  of  a  play  into  Acts  was  known  to  Terence,  cf.  Hec. 
Prol.  31  primo  actu  placeo,  and  is  referred  to  by  Horace,  Cicero,  etc. : 
but  the  existing  arrangement  was  the  work  of  later  editors,  and  in 
this  case  was  made  with  manifest  reference  to  an  equal  division  of  the 
remaining  lines  between  Acts  IV  and  V,  the  action  of  the  play  being 


no  ADELPHI. 

ignored.  If  the  Play  be  split  up  into  Acts  at  all,  the  natural  commence- 
ment of  Act  V  is  at  line  855,  and  in  this  edition  the  Acts  and  Scenes 
have  been  numbered  accordingly,  though,  for  convenience  of  reference, 
the  old  notation  has  been  preserved  in  brackets. 

763.  edepol.     Cf.  289  note. 
Syrisce,  an  endearing  dtminutive. 

764.  munus  administrasti  tuom,  '  you  have  done  your  duty.'  "We 
have  a  similar  colloquial  use  of  the  phrase  with  reference  to  eating  and 
drinking. 

765.  abi.     Cf.  220.     It  is  here  expressive  of  satisfaction. 

7C5.  prodeambulare,  a-na^  Kiyofx^vov.  Wagner  con]QcXuxQ?> prodam- 
bulare,  on  the  analogy  oiprodesse,  prodire. 

lubuit.  Augustan  writers  nearly  always  use  libitum  or  lubitum 
est  as  the  perf.  of  this  word,  and  all  the  Calliopian  MSS.  here  give 
libitum  est. 

sis  =  si  vis.     Cf.  517  note. 

768.  quid  fit?  'how  goes  it?' 

769.  ohe  iam.     Cf.  723. 

verba  fundis  ?   '  you  spouting  here  ?  *     Cf.  433-4. 
sapientia  (cf.  394),  *  wiseacre.' 

770.  dis  =  dives.  The  contracted  form  is  very  rare  in  the  nom.  sing., 
but  common  in  other  cases. 

771.  tuam  rem  constabilisses,  'you  would  have  put  your  fortune 
on  a  firm  footing.* 

exemplo  is  Bentley's  suggestion  for  the  corrupt  reading  of  A, 
exempla ;  other  MSS.  have  exemplum. 

775.  noUem  exitum,  sc.  esse  a  me.  Cf.  165  note.  Of  course  exitum 
is  here  used  impersonally. 

.^CT  IV.    Scene  9.     [Act  V.    Scene  2.] 

A  slave  sent  by  Ctesipho  comes  to  summon  Syrus.  Demea  catches 
the  name,  and,  in  spite  of  Syrus'  opposition,  rushes  into  the  house. 

777.  quid  Ctesiphonem  hie  narrat?  'What  does  he  say  of 
Ctesipho?'     Note  this  use  of  w^rr^. 

779.  parasitaster,  a-na^  X^'yofx^vov,  a  diminutive  of  contempt, 
paululus  is  similarly  used  by  Livy  to  express  smallness  of  stature. 

Cf.  35.  II.  §  7  equi  hominesque  paululi  et  graciles.  Translate,  *a 
iniserable  little  scrap  of  a  hanger-on.' 

780.  nostin?  iam  scibo.  '  Do  you  know  him  ?  I  will  soon  find 
it  all  out'     nos5e  =  'FY.  connattre^  scire  —  savoir.    Cf.  360  note. 


NOTES.     LINES  761-796.  Ill 

781.  abs tines.     Cf.  128  note. 

mastigia,  'you  scoundrel;'  a  common  term  of  abuse  in  Plautus, 
not  used  elsewhere  by  Terence.     Gr.  fxaanyias.     Cf.  vcrbero. 

782.  cerebrum  dispergam.     Cf.  317. 

783.  comissatorem,  ace.  of  exclamation. 

785.  dum.     Cf.  196  note, 
interea  is  pleonastic  after  dum. 

786.  villi,  ctTra^  K^^oixevov^  contracted  from  mnulum,  a  diminutive  of 
vinum.  It  is  a  partitive  gen.  after  hoc,  'this  little  drop  of  wine,* 
Cf.  870. 

Act  IV.    Scene  10.    [Act  V.    Scene  3.] 

Micio  encounters  Demea  half  frantic  at  the  discovery  that  it  is 
Ctesipho  who  is  in  love  with  the  music-girl.  Micio  with  great  difficulty 
calms  him  down,  and  extracts  an  ungracious  consent  to  be  present  at  the 
marriage  ceremonies  of  Aeschinus  and  Pamphila. 

788.  ubi  vis,  temporal,  'whenever  you  wish.' 
quisnam.     Cf.  168  note. 

a  me,  'at  my  house.'     Cf  Andr.  226  sed  Mysis  ab  ea  egreditur. 
pepulit,  rarely  used  of  a  person  coming  out.     Cf.  264  note. 

789.  quid  faciam  ?  quid  agam  ?  These  expressions  are  not  quite 
sjmonymous  :  quid  faciam  ?  'what  act  am  I  to  do  ?'  quid  agam?  'what 
measures  am  I  to  adopt?'  The  former  refers  to  the  physical  act;  the 
latter  includes  the  mental  conception. 

790.  em  tibi.     Cf  537. 

791.  ilicet,  'the  game  is  up,'  i.e.  the  secret  about  Ctesipho  is  out. 
ilicef=ire  licet  was  the  formula  of  dismissal  from  an  assembly,  funeral, 
or  other  ceremonial  gathering;  see  Conington's  note  on  Verg.  A.  6.  231. 
Thence,  '  let  us  be  gone,'  '  all  is  over.'  Cf.  Phor.  208  ilicet :  quid  hie 
center imus  operam  frustra  ?  Eun.  55  actum  est,  ilicet ,  peristi.  The 
later  MSS.,  except  D,  m  hich  has  licet^  read  scilicet^  which  most  editors 
connect  with  id  nunc  clamat. 

792.  paratae  lites,  'we  are  in  for  a  row.'  Cf.  Phor.  133  mihi 
paratae  lites,  Ctesipho  would  naturally  be  the  principal  object  of 
Demea's  rage,  though  Micio  and  Aeschinus  would  come  in  for  their 
share. 

succurrendum  est,  '  I  must  to  the  rescue.' 

793.  nostrum  liberum,  gen.  plur.     Cf  411. 

796.  rem  ipsam  putemus,  '  let  us  look  into  the  case  on  its  merits.' 
Putare  =  * to  reckon  accounts,'  thence  'to  investigate,'  'to  think  over.' 


112  A  DELPHI. 

*j^*j.  ex  te  adeo  est  ortum,  '  it  was  from  you  yourself  that  the  pro- 
posal came.'     Cf.  629  note.     For  the  proposal  in  question  see  129-132. 

799.  recipis,  *  harbour.'     Cf.  Cic.  Mil.  19.  ^o  praedarum  receptor. 

800.  rnim  qui.     Cf.  1 79  note. 

801.  The  order  is  num  qui  minus  aequo7ti  est  idem  ius  mihi  {tecum) 
esse  quod  mecum,  est  tibi  ?     *  Is  it  in  any  way  less  just . . . ' 

802.  ne  cura.     Cf.  279  note. 

803.  verbum,  ^proverb.'  Cf.  Andr.  426  verum  illud  verbum  est, 
volgo  quod  did  solet. 

804.  communia . . .  omnia,  Gr.  koivcL  t^  twv  (piKoov,  said  to  be  a 
Pythagorean  maxim.  It  is  quoted  in  Latin  by  Cicero  de  Off.  i.  16.  51  ; 
in  Greek  by  Plato  Lysis,  207  C,  Aristotle  Eth.  Nic.  8.  9.  i.  Martial,  2. 
43.  I  and  16. 

806.  ausculta  panels,  so.  verbis.  The  analogy  of  Andr.  29  paucis  te 
volOj  PI.  Trin.  963  te  tribus  verbis  volo,  etc.,  makes  it  more  probable  that 
paucis  is  here  an  ablative  than  a  dative.  The  same  phrase  occurs  Andr.  536. 

807.  sump  turn,  attracted  into  the  case  of  the  relative.  This  *  inverse 
attraction'  is  not  uncommon  in  Terence  when  the  antecedent  is  placed 
in  the  relative  clause,  e.g.  Andr.  3,  ib.  26. 

808.  hoc  is  object  of  cogites. 

809.  pro  re  toUebas  tua,  '  you  were  bringing  up  according  to  your 
means.'  At  Rome  it  was  the  custom  to  lay  a  new-born  infant  at  the 
feet  of  its  father,  who  raised  it  in  his  arms  if  he  wished  to  acknowledge 
it.  Hence  tollere  =  (a)  to  acknowledge  as  one's  child,  (b)  to  bring  up  as 
one's  child.     Cf.  Andr.  219  quidquid  peperisset,  decreverunt  tollere. 

812.  antiquam.     Cf.  442  note,  Andr.  817. 

obtine,  *keep  to.'     Note  that  obtinere  =  adipisci,  'to  obtain,'  is 
not  found  before  Cicero,  and  is  not  at  all  common  in  any  writer. 

813.  conserva,  quaere,  parce,  '  hoard,  scrape,  and  save.' 

814.  gloriam  tu  istam  obtine  :  so  A  and  D  (first  hand).  If  the 
reading  be  correct  the  awkward  repetition  of  obtine,  812  and  814,  as  of 
benefacis  601  and  604,  are  almost  the  only  instances  of  careless  writing 
in  this  most  polished  of  Terence's  plays. 

815.  mea  .  .  .  utantur.  Terence  elsewhere  constructs  utor  with  an 
ablative,  but  abutor  with  an  accusative.  Cf.  464  note.  Here  the  ace. 
might  be  due  to  *  inverse  attraction.' 

evenere,  '  has  come  in  to  them.' 

816.  de  summa  nil  decedit,  'there  is  no  diminution  of  your  capital.' 
Calliopian  MSS.  decedet. 

hinc,  i.  e.  from  my  fortune. 

817.  de  lucre,  *  as  clear  gain.'  The  preposition  de  often  signifies  the 
whole  from  which  a  part  is  taken. 


NOTES.     LINES  797-839.  113 

819.  dempseris.     Cf.  127  note. 

820.  mitto  rem,  *  I  do  not  mind  about  the  money.' 
consuetudinem,  'morals/  with  special  reference  to  the  company 

they  keep. 

ipsorum.  A  alone  has  amhorum.  The  contrast  with  rem  makes 
ipsorum  so  much  more  forcible  that  the  text  has  followed  the  later 
MSS.  and  Donatus. 

821.  istuc  ibam,  *  I  was  coming  to  that  point.' 

822-3.  The  order  is  ex  quibus  {duo  quom  idem  faciunf)  coniectura 
facile  fit  saepe  ut  possis  dicere, 
825.  quo.     Cf.  270. 

827.  eos,  omitted  in  A,  is  inserted  on  the  authority  of  the  other  MSS. 
because  (i)  the  ellipse  would  be  awkward,  (2)  the  copyist  of  A  was 
rather  prone  to  omit  small  words,  e.g.  826  in,  (3)  the  same  combina- 
tion of  letters  occurring  in  videosapere  his  eye  might  very  easily 
be  deceived.     Cf.  443  note. 

in  loco.     Cf.  216  note. 

828.  scire  est,  so  all  MSS.  except  A  by  error  scireet.  It  is  a 
Graecism,  natural  enough  to  one  translating  eVrt  yvatvai  or  some  such 
phrase.  Translate,  *  one  can  see.'  Est=-'  it  is  possible '  is  not  uncommon 
in  the  Augustan  poets,  e.g.  Horace  Sat.  i.  5.  87  quod  versu  dice^-e  non 
est,  Verg.  G.  4.  447  neque  est  te  fallere  quicquam.  Many  editors,  fol- 
lowing Lachmann,  alter  scire  est  here  to  scires^  seiris  (for  siveris)^  or 
sciris,  and  Heaut.  192  credere  est  to  crederes, 

liberum.     Cf.  57  note. 
830.  redducas.    There  is  little  doubt  that  this  was  the  correct  spell- 
ing in  early  Latin.     Lucretius  lengthens   the   first   syllable,    and  the 
double  d  often  appears  in  MSS.,  e.  g.  here  in  D,  Hec.  605  in  A. 

at  enim.     Cf.  168  note. 

ab  re,  *  in  money  matters : '  ab  denotes  here,  as  often,  the 
direction  from  which  the  matter  in  question  is  viewed.  Cf.  a  fronte,  a 
iergOj  etc. 

835-6.  quod,  *  wherein/     Cf.  162  note. 

ne  .  .  .  modo,  *  only  take  care  lest  .  .  .* 

nimium  strengthens  bonae,  *  those  exceedingly  fine  arguments  of 
yours.' 

tuae  istae.  The  addition  of  istae  emphasises  tuae^  and  gives 
moreover  a  contemptuous  turn  to  the  sentence. 

837.  tuos  iste  animus  aequos,  'that  unruffled  disposition  of  yours.* 

838.  istaec,  '  those  fears.' 

839.  exporge  =  expoi'rige,  *  smooth  the  wrinkles,'  '  unruffle.' 
fert,  730  note. 

I 


114  ADELPHL 

841.  cum  primo  luci.  In  old  Latin  luce,  Itici,  and  lucu  are  all  found 
as  ablatives  or  locatives  of  lux,  which  before  the  Augustan  period  was 
either  masculine  or  feminine. 

de  nocte,  *  by  night : '  de  indicating  the  time  from  which  the 
action  dates.     CC  965  de  die. 

843.  pugnaveris,  a  colloquial  expression  explained  by  Donatus  as 
magnam  rem  feceris.  *  You'll  have  won  the  day.'  Cf.  PI.  Epid.  3.  4. 
57  homo  eSf  pugnavisti.  The  fat.  perf.  accurately  expresses  the  result 
which  follows  the  fut.  simple  abstraham. 

844.  illi  =  ///2V.     Cf.  116  note. 

845.  videro.     Cf.  127  note. 

846-7.    The  order  is  Atque  ibifaxo  {uf)  sit  coquendo  et  molendo plena 
favillae,fumi  ac  pollinis. 
faxo.     Cf.  209  note. 

852.  sies,  a  causal  subjunctive.     Cf.  83  note. 

853.  ego  sentio,  *  I  have  some  feelings.' 

854.  Notice  that  /is  elided,  and  that  reim  both  cases  is  made  mono- 
syllabic by  synizesis  and  then  suffers  elision.  See  Introduction  on 
Metres  xxviii,  xxix. 

Act  V.    Scene  i  [4]. 

Demea  reflects  on  the  practical  results  of  his  own  and  his  brother's 
manner  of  life.  He  sees  that  it  is  pleasanter  to  be  affable  and  liberal 
than  morose  and  parsimonious,  and  resolves  to  turn  over  a  new  leaf. 
But  if  he  has  erred  in  being  too  stern,  so  has  Micio  in  being  too  com- 
plaisant. Therefore  Demea  undertakes  a  practical  demonstration  of  his 
brother's  failings  by  an  extravagant  travesty  of  his  easy-going  principles. 

855.  The  assumption  by  Demea  of  a  lighter  character  is  reflected  in 
the  metre  by  the  change  from  iambics  to  trochaics. 

numquam  .  .  .,  etc.  *  No  one  has  ever  had  a  rule  of  life  so  well 
thought  out.* 

subducta,  lit.  'calculated.'  Subdticere  rationem  =  io  cast  up  an 
account  by  subtracting  the  debit  from  the  credit  total.  Cf.  PI.  Capt.  192 
subducam  ratiunculam :  often  in  Cicero. 

ita  qualifies  the  whole  sentence,  not  merely  bene,  as  then  tam 
would  have  been  used. 

857.  ut .  .  .  nescias,  *  so  that  you  find  yourself  ignorant  of.*  This 
clause  expresses  the  general  result  of  the  teachings  of  experience  as  set 
forth  in  855-7,  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^^  depend  immediately  on  moneat,  which,  in 
the  sense  of '  warning  that  you  do  not  know,'  would  of  course  be  fol- 
lowed by  an  infinitive,  not  by  ut  with  a  subjunctive. 


NOTES.     LINES  841-875.  115 

seisse,  so  A,  the  other  MSS.  scire :  but  the  perf.  gives  a  good 
sense,  *  which  you  may  imagine  that  you  have  understood.* 

860.  prope  lam  excurso  spatio,  *  when  now  my  course  is  almost 
run.'  This  metaphor  from  the  race-course  as  applied  to  life  is  found  in 
many  authors,  ancient  and  modern. 

861.  facilitate,  '  affability.* 

864.  nulli  laedere  os,  *  to  affront  no-one  to  his  face,'  '  to  tread  on 
no  one's  corns.'  The  infinitives  here  are  historic,  as  in  the  parallel 
passage  Andr.  62  seqq.     Cf.  45. 

866.  tristis,  *  surly.*     Cf.  79  note,  Cic.  de  Sen.  §  65. 
tenax,  sc.  m,  *  close-fisted.' 

The  original  of  the  line  is  in  Menander, 

€70;   8'  d^por/fos,   kpyaTJjSf   CKvdpos,  Tri/cpos, 
<peidco\6s. 

867.  ibi,  sc.  in  matrimonio.  The  troubles  of  the  married  man  were 
made  the  subject  of  frequent  jests  on  the  Roman  stage.  Cf.  28-34,  43-4, 
and  especially  the  character  of  Nausistrata  in  the  Phormio. 

868.  heia  autem,  *  but  heigh-ho  : '  probably  meant  as  a  translation 
of  dA.\*  cfa.  The  Latin  interjection  is  more  elastic  than  the  Greek. 
For  while  ^a  is  confined  to  stimulating  exclamations,  *  come,'  *  up,' 
*away,*  etc.,  heia^  also  written  eia,  may  express  joy,  surprise,  ad- 
miration, strong  affirmation,  ironical  doubt,  weariness,  as  here,  and 
so  on. 

870.  exacta  aetate,  'at  the  end  of  my  life.' 

fructi.  In  Old  Latin  the  Gen.  of  U-stems  ended  in  -uos.  A 
form  in  -uis  once  occurs  in  Terence,  Heaut.  287  anuis,  but  the  Gen.  in 
-2,  as  though  from  an  O-stem,  is  common.  Only  the  form  in  -^s  is  used 
by  Augustan  authors,  but  Ennius,  Lucretius,  Plautus,  and  Terence  employ 
both  forms  side  by  side.  We  find  in  Terence  adventi,  domi,  fructi, 
ornaii,  quaesti,  tumulti.  Neither  Plautus  nor  Terence  ever  write  domUs 
as  the  genitive.     With  hoc  fructi  compare  hoc  villi  786. 

871.  patria.     Cf.  74  note. 

potitur.  In  Terence  potior  is  found  three  times  constructed 
with  an  accusative,  once  with  an  ablative;  cf.  876,  Phor.  469,  830 :  in 
Plautus  with  the  ace,  abl.,  or  gen.  Ovid  Her.  14.  113  once  writes 
potitur,  otherwise  the  i  is  always  found  short. 

872.  illi  credunt .  .  .  Demea  ignores  the  fact,  which  possibly  Micio's 
nonchalance  may  have  concealed  from  him,  that  Aeschinus  kept  his  re- 
lations with  Pamphila  a  profound  secret  from  his  adopted  father. 

874.  ilium  ut  vivat  optant  =  «/  ilk  vivat  optant.  Donatus  notices 
this  as  an  archaism. 

875.  eductos.     Cf.  48  note.  \ 

I    2 


Il6  A  DELPHI. 

877.  T?OBsiQm.=possim.     Qi.  83  note. 

878.  quando  lioo  provocat,  *  since  he  (sc.  Micio)  challenges  me 
to  it.'     Cf.  TrpoKa\€i(T6ai. 

hoc,  archaic  for  kuc,  as  tstoc  and  zs^uc.  Hoc  —  hue  is  not  uncommon 
in  Plautus,  is  used  also  by  Terence  Eun.  394,  501,  and  by  Vergil  A.  8. 

423. 

879.  magni  fieri,  *to  be  made  much  of.'  The  Calliopian  MSS. 
give  magni  pendi, 

880.  posteriores,  sc.  partes,  *  I  will  not  play  second  fiddle.'  Cf.  Hor. 
Sat.  1 .  9.  46  posset  quiferre  secundas. 

88^.  deerit,  sc.  res,  *  the  property  will  not  stand  it.'  Demea's  natural 
parsimony  reasserts  itself  for  a  moment ;  but  he  consoles  himself  with 
the  reflection  that  the  money  will  last  for  his  time. 

Act  V.    Scene  2  [5]. 

Demea  at  once  begins  to  practise  his  new  affability  on  Syrus. 

883.  quid  fit  ?  quid  agitur  ?     Cf.  266  note. 

886.  servom  haud  inliberalem,  '  by  no  means  a  bad  slave.'  Cf. 
Andr.  0^^  propterea  quod  servibas  liberaliter ;  supra  57  note. 

887.  lubens  bene  faxim,  '  I  should  be  delighted  to  do  you  a  good 
turn.'     Yor  faxim  cf.  209  note. 

atqui,  etc.     This  asseveration  is  drawn  forth  by  the  manifest 
incredulity  of  Syrus. 

Act  V.    Scene  3  [6]. 

Demea  continues  his  clumsy  compliments  to  Geta. 

889.  liuc  ad  hos  proviso,  '  I  am  coming  to  these  gentlemen  out 
here  {pointing)  to  see.'     Cf.  549. 

891.  qui  vocare?  *What  is  your  name?'  Qui  is  2i\A.  =  quo 
nomine.     Cf.  179  note. 

893.  servos  spectatus  satis,  '  a  slave  of  proved  fidelity.'  Notice 
the  alliteration. 

895.  si  quid  usus  venerit,  *  if  any  opportunity  occurs : '  si  quid 
being  used  adverbially, '  if  at  all.' 

896.  lubens  bene  faxim.  Notice  Demea's  poverty  of  polite  phrases. 
Cf.  887. 

meditor.     Cf.  195  note. 

897.  quom.     Cf.  39  note. 

898.  primulum.    Cf.  289  note.    Notice  the  alliteration. 


NOTES.     LINES  877-915.  117 

Act  V.    Scene  4  [7]. 

Demea  electrifies  Aeschinus  by  hurrying  on  the  marriage  prepara- 
tions, and  by  professions  of  lavish  cordiality  towards  Sostrata  and  her 
household. 

899.  occidunt  me,  '  they  weary  me  to  death.' 

equidem,  so  A,  the  other  MSS.  quidem.  Equidem  is  compounded 
of  the  particle  e,  which  we  also  find  in  ecastor  and  edepol.  It  does 
not  stand  for  ego  quidem,  and  is  sometimes  found  with  the  second  or 
third  person,  though  more  common  with  the  first.  Cf.  Eun.  956  atque 
equidem  orante,  ut  7ie  id  faceret,  Thaide.  Ritschl  expressed  a  strong 
opinion  (Prol.  76  sqq.)  that  it  was  only  used  with  the  first  person  in 
Plautus,  but  has  since  retracted ;  see  his  note  on  PI.  Trin.  352,  published 
at  Leipsic,  18  71. 

sanctas,  '  ceremonious.* 

901.  tu  hie  eras?  'were  you  here?*  i.e.  when  I  made  my  last 
remark.  In  English  we  should  more  naturally  use  the  present;  the 
imperfect  here  may  be  an  imitation  of  the  so-called  *  immediate ' 
aorist  in  Greek. 

905.  hymenaeum,  'the  nuptial  song.*  Songs  were  sung  by  hired 
musicians  during  the  wedding  ceremonies,  and  after  their  conclusion  at 
the  door  of  the  bridal  chamber  ;  these  latter  being  called  Epithalamia, 
Cf.  Catul.  62.  5. 

906.  vin  =  visne.     Cf.  969. 

missa  haec  face,  'away  with  these  things.*     This  is  a  common 
phrase  in  Terence,  e.  g.  991,  Andr.  680,  833. 
face.     Cf.  241  note. 

907.  turbas,  i.  e.  the  wedding  procession,  which  escorted  the  bride 
to  her  husband's  house. 

lampadas,  referring  to  the  torch  of  thorn  or  pine-wood  carried  by  a 
boy  in  the  procession,  and  to  the  illumination  of  the  house  at  the 
wedding-feast. 

908.  This  line  shows  that  Micio  and  Sostrata  were  supposed  to  be 
occupying  adjoining  houses  in  the  same  street. 

909.  quantum  potest.     Cf.  350. 
hac,  sc.  via,  as  in  921. 

910.  traduce.     Cf.  241  note. 

911.  lepidissume,  'most  channing.'     Cf.  966. 
euge,  '  bravo ; '  Gr.  €U7€. 

913.  quid  mea,  sc.  referi?     Cf.  881. 

914-5.  iube  .  .  .  minas,  'bid  that  nabob  pay  down  twenty  minae  on 
the  spot.* 


Il8  A  DELPHI, 

iube  .  .  .  dinumeret.  Both  Plautus  and  Terence  sometimes  con- 
struct inhere  with  the  subjunctive,  e.  g.  Eun.  691,  Heaut.  737. 

ille  Babylo,  1.  e.  Micio.  The  luxury  and  extravagance  of  Baby- 
lonians seem  to  have  been  proverbial,  and  Demea  gives  his  brother  this 
nick-name  on  account  of  his  prodigality.  Twenty  minae  had  been  the 
sum  already  paid  by  Micio  for  the  music-girl  (cf.  191,  369) ;  Demea 
now,  with  mischievous  glee,  bids  him  disburse  the  like  amount  for  the 
expenses  of  the  wedding.  Babylo  is  aTra^  \€y6fi€i/oi/.  Some  have  thought 
Babylo  to  be  a  steward  of  Micio  or  Demea ;  but  the  presence  of  i/le 
puts  this  out  of  the  question.     Cf.  Heaut.  452  Satrapa  si  siet  amator. 

Line  914  is  the  last  now  legible  in  A.  Of  the  three  last  leaves 
only  the  margins  with  some  isolated  letters  remain. 

916.  dime,  sc.  maceriam.     Cf.  908. 

917.  tu  illas  abi  et  traduce  =  ///  abi  et  illas  traduce ,  a  case  of  hyper- 
baton  or  (n57xva'is. 

918.  quom  te  video.     Cf.  139  note. 

919.  ex  animo.     Cf.  72  note. 

factum  velle.     Cf.  165  nollem  factum.    Translate,  'since  I  see 
that  you  befriend  our  family  so  heartily.'     Cf.  Phor.  787. 
dignos,  i.  e.  the  family. 

921.  hac,  sc.  via.     Cf.  909. 

922.  nil  enim.     Cf.  168  note. 


Act  V.    Scene  5  [8]. 

Micio  has  found  Syrus  pulling  down  the  garden-wall,  by  Demea's 
order,  as  the  slave  alleges.  In  utter  astonishment  he  comes  out  to 
discover  what  it  all  means.  Demea  at  once  shows  how  enlarged  his 
views  have  become.  He  insists  that  his  bachelor  brother  must  marry 
Sostrata  and  reward  Hegio  by  the  present  of  a  nice  little  farm,  and, 
backed  up  by  Aeschinus,  actually  extorts  a  reluctant  consent  from  the 
bewildered  Micio. 

925.  ego  vero  iubeo  =  Koi  Si)  fceXevco,  *  Yes,  I  do  order  it.' 

928.  nobis  decet.     Cf.  491  note. 

931.  parere  .  .  .  non  potest.  Demea  would  not  have  urged  the 
match,  had  there  been  any  chance  of  children  to  inherit  Micio's  property 
instead  of  Aeschinus. 

iam  diu  haec  per  annos  non  potest.  For  this  use  of  the 
present  compare  the  French  idiom,  *  depuis  longtemps  elk  ne  pent 
pas.  .  .  .' 

934.  autem.    Cf  185  note,  935. 


NOTES.     LINES  915-949.  1 19 

ineptis.     Terence  only  uses  the  verb  here  and  in  Phor.  420, 

si  tu  sis  homo.     Cf.  107  note. 
935.  asine.     Cf.  Heaut.  877  quae  sunt  dicta  in  stulto,  caudex,  stipes, 
asinus,  plumbeus.  .  .  . 

937.  aufer.  The  exact  meaning  of  this  word  cannot  be  certainly 
determined.  Donatus  says  aufer  vel  te  vel  manum,  i.  e.  either  '  away 
with  you/  or  *  hands  off.*  The  latter  interpretation  is  dramatically 
probable,  as  may  be  seen  from  the  stage  directions.  On  the  other  hand 
atifer  te  is  used  twice  by  Plautus,  while  aufer  manum  is  not  found 
elsewhere.  Either  te  or  manum  is  more  probable  than  nugas,  as 
suggested  by  Lewis  and  Short. 

da  veniam,  'grant  this  favour/  as  in  942,  and  frequently. 

939.  estis  BMQtoves  =  suadetis,  and  so  is  followed  by  an  ace.  as 
though  the  phrase  were  really  transitive.  Cf.  PI.  Poen.  i.  3.  i  quiditunc 
mihi  es  auctor,  Milphio  ?  supra  617, 

940.  promisti.     Cf.  561  note. 

de  te  is  much  more  forcible  than  de  tuo,  seeing  that  Aeschinus 
had  been  liberal  enough,  according  to  his  own  account,  to  offer  Micio 
himself  to  Sostrata. 

942.  omittitis     Cf  128  note. 

943.  vis,  *  downright  violence.* 

age,  prolixe,  *  come,  be  generous.*  Prolixe,  an  adverb. 
946-7.  Both  the  readings  and  the  distribution  of  the  words  among 
the  speakers  are  uncertain.  The  text  keeps  as  closely  as  possible  to  the 
MSS.  In  946  confit  is  admitted  for  Jit  on  the  authority  of  Donatus,  an 
additional  syllable  being  necessary  for  the  metre.  In  947  cognatus  and 
his  est  have  been  transposed  for  the  same  reasons.  No  MS.  marks  a 
change  of  speaker  before  merito  or  quid  nunc  or  Hegio,  All  MSS. 
assign  verum  quid,  etc.  to  Demea.     Bentley  conjectured, 

De.  Merito  ttco te  a77io  ;  verui7i — Ml.  Quid?    De.  Egodicam,hoc 

cum  fit  quod  volo. 
Ml.  Quid  nunc?     quidrestat?     De.  Hegio  hie  est  his  cognatus 
proxijjius. 
He  has  been  followed  with  some  variations  by  many  editors,  but  the 
text  of  the  MSS.  gives  a  very  good  sense.     With  quid  nunc  understand 
est. 

948.  adfinis,  sc.  by  the  marriage  of  Pamphila  and  Aeschinus. 
nos  facere  decet.     Cf.  491  note.  ^^^.r   :, 

,  949.  agelli  paululum,  *a  little  bit  of  a  farm.*  ^H^  s^nd  ifl  650 
■  most  editors  alter  the  MSS.  lea-ding paulu/um  \.q  pjfuluni  on  account  of 
•  the  roughness  of  the  metre. 

locitas  foras,    *•  you   often   let.*      The    frequentative    termina- 


/ 


1 20  ADELPHI. 

tion  probably  implies  that  the  farm  in  question  was  so  poor  that  no 
tenant  stopped  on  it  long. 

950.  qui.     Cf.  179  note.     *  Let  us  allow  him  to  have  the  use  of  it.' 
autem.     Cf.  185  note. 

951.  huic,  i.  e.  Pamphila.     Demea  points  to  Sostrata's  house. 

952.  XLOia.  =  nonfje.  Cf.  94  note.  *  Do  I  not  now  appropriate  that 
saying  which  .  .  '  Or  non  meum  may  be  closely  connected,  'That 
saying  is  none  of  mine  which  .  .  .'  This,  however,  makes /^^z'd?  difficult. 

953.  dixti.     Cf.  561  note. 

dudum,  'just  now/  i.e.  S33-4.  Dudum  can  also  mean  'some 
time  ago.*  In  PL  Trin.  608  quam  dudum  =  *  how  long  ago.'  Cf 
Phor.  459  incertior  sum  multo  quam  dudum, 

954.  senecta.  This  form  is  ctTra^  X^'yo^i^vov  in  Terence,  b'ut  is  often 
found  in  Plautus  alongside  of  senectus.  It  is  probably  an  adjective 
agreeing  with  aetas,  which  is  frequently  expressed  in  the  phrase  senecta 
aetate. 

956.  quid  istic  ?  Cf.  133  note.  The  MSS.  give  istuc,  but  the  phrase 
is  so  common  that  the  change  is  justified. 

956-7.  As  these  verses  stand  in  the  MSS.  they  are  senarii.  As  934- 
955  and  958  are  octoiiarii  (iambic),  some  editors  assume  lacunae  in 
956-7. 

958.  suo  sibi  gladio  hunc  iugulo,  'I  hoist  him  with  his  own 
petard.'  Sibi  throws  additional  emphasis  on  suo,  '  his  own  particular.' 
Cf.  Cic.  Phil.  2.  37.  §  96  prius  quatn  tu  suum  sibi  venderes,  ipse  pos- 
sedit.     For  a  scene  ending  with  a  broken  line  see  81  note. 

Act  V.    Scene  6  [9]. 

Demea  completes  the  discomfiture  of  Micio  by  prevailing  on  him  to 
manumit  Syrus  and  his  wife,  besides  advancing  them  money  to  make  a 
start  in  life  on  their  own  account.  His  bewildered  brother  appeals  to 
Mm  for  an  explanation,  whereupon  Demea,  in  his  true  character,  points 
the  moral  of  the  Play  and  the  curtain  falls  ^. 

959.  frugi  homo  's,  '  you  are  a  useful  fellow.' 

frugi  is  really  a  dativus  commodi  of  the  obsolete ^;'wj«r.  Practically 
it  is  used  as  an  indeclinable  adjective,  in  Terence  applied  usually  to 
slaves.   Cf  982. 

960.  The  order  is  iudico  aequom  esse  Syrum  fieri  liberum. 

^  In  Roman  theatres  the  curtain  was  lowered  {aulaea  premere)  to  the 
floor  or  perhaps  drawn  under  the  stage  at  the  commencement  of  a  play, 
and  raised  again  at  the  conclusion  {aulaea  tollere).  Cf.  Hor.  Ep.  2.  i, 
189  quattuor  aut  plures  aulaea  pre77iuntu7'  in  horas,  Verg.  G.  3.  25 
purpurea  intexti  tollant  aulaea  Britannia 


NOTES.     LINES  949-985.  121 

962.  usque  a  pueris ;  cf.  41  iam  inde  ab  adulescentia,  Synis  was  the 

963.  quae  potui.    Cf.  423  note. 

964.  haec,  nom.  in  apposition  to  the  following  infinitives,  repeated 
in  966. 

obsonare  cum  fide,  '  to  be  a  trusty  caterer.' 

965.  de  die,  'at  noon.'  Cf.  841  de  node.  To  dine  early  was  a  sign 
of  luxury  and  dissipation.  Cf.  Liv.  23.  8.  The  usual  hour  for  cenavfdiS 
3.0  p.m. 

966.  lepidum  caput.     Cf.  261,  911.  ^_  ,. 

968.  alii,  sc.  j'^?^^.  i^/y*^ 

969.  hie,  i.  e.  Aeschinus.  fj  ^ ^'  » 

vin.     Cf9o6.  \C^   •'^P'h,''^ 

972.  perpetuom,  '  complete,'  lit.  without  a  break  in  it.  v.  \.^  ^Jt 

973.  Phrygiam.     It  was  customary  at  Rome  to  name  slaves  accord^,^^*** 
ing  to  their  nationality,  e.  g.  Syrus,  Geta,  etc.  • 

uxorem.   Strictly  speaking  she  was  a  contubernalis  not  uxor,  as  the 
marriage  of  a  slave  was  not  recognised  by  law  either  at  Athens  or  Rome. 

974.  tuo,  sc.  Demea  ;  huius,  sc.  Aeschinus. 

976.  emitti,  sc.  manu,  '  that  she  should  be  freed.' 

979.  processisti  pulchre,  'you  have  got  on  finely.' 

980.  tuom  officium,  i.  e.  as  Pair  onus, 
prae  manu,  '  in  hand.' 

981.  dederis.  A  double,  protasis  with  the  verbs  in  different  tenses, 
as  here,  is  rare,  though  each  tense  is  the  natural  one  in  its  own  clause. 

unde  utatur,  '■de  quo  usum  fructum  capiat"*  (Donat.),  *to  live 
upon.* 

istoc  vilius,  sc.  dabo,  'less  than  that,'  snapping  his  fingers,  or 
making  some  equivalent  gesture. 

982.  frugi  homo  est.     Cf.  959. 

983.  festivissime.     Cf.  261,  986. 

985.  prolubium  \J>ro-lubet\  'whim,*  a  word  not  found  in  any 
classical  author.  This  line  is  apparently  adapted  from  a  verse  of 
Caecilius, 

Quod  prolubium,  quae  voluptas,  quae  te  lactat  largitas? 
A  very  early  variant  is  proluvium,  explained  by  Nonius  as  'ex- 
travagance' {profusio),  found  in  B  C^  D  G  and  read  by  Donatus, 
Nonius,  and  Servius.  Proluvium  is  certainly  easier  than  prolubium  in 
this  context,  but  the  parallel  passage  in  Caecilius  is  too  close  to  be 
disregarded,  especially  when  we  consider  that  prohibium  might  easily 
be  turned  into  proluviwn,  while  the  reverse  could  hardly  take  place. 
Translate,  'what  means  this  new  whim  of  yours,  this  sudden  liberality?' 


laa  ADELPHI. 

986.  quod  .  ,  .  putant.  This  clause  is  explanatory  of  id.  Translate, 
'your  reputation  with  your  nephews  for  good-nature  and  good-fellowship.' 

987.  ex  vera  vita,  *from  integrity  of  life.'  This  sense  of  verus  is 
not  rare;  cf.  Andr.  629  ah!  id  est  vertim?  Cic  Leg.  a.  5.  11  quod 
est  rectum  verum  quoque  est. 

adeo.     Cf.  629  note,  989. 

989.  vobis  .  . .  Aeschine.  Cf.  Verg.  A.  i.  140  vestras,  Eure,  domos, 
9.  525  Vos,  0  Calliope.  .  .  .  The  figure  by  which  all  are  understood 
though  only  one  is  mentioned  is  called  Synecdoche,  Roby,  §  950. 

990.  iusta  iniusta,  adverbial  ace,  vobis  being  understood  after 
obsequor.  Translate,  'because  I  do  not  humour  you  in  absolutely 
everything  in  every  way,  right  or  wrong.' 

991.  missa  facie,  *  I  wash  my  hands  of  it.'     Cf.  906  note. 

quod  vobis  lubet.  This  verb  is  not  rare  with  a  neuter  pronoun 
as  Nominative  in  Plautus  and  Terence. 

992-5.  Translate,  *  but  if  in  those  things  wherein  youth  makes  you 
short-sighted,  over-eager,  and  thoughtless,  you  rather  choose  to  have 
reproof,  correction,  and  indulgence  at  the  proper  times,  here  am  1  at 
your  service.' 

The  MSS.  insert  me  after  corrigere.  This  is  almost  certainly  a  gloss, 
as  it  not  only  spoils  the  metre,  but  also  the  climax  ecce  me.  The 
infinitives  reprehendere,  etc.,  grammatically  require  an  ace.  aliquem 
to  be  understood  before  them ;  but  this  was  perhaps  intentionally  omitted 
in  order  to  make  the  expression  as  impersonal  as  possible. 

obsecundare  in  loco.    Cf.  216  note.     Heaut.  827. 

996.  quid  facto  opus  est.     Cf.  195,  335  notes. 

997.  habeat,  sc.  psaltriam. 

Cantor.  In  all  Terence's  plays  <o  is  inserted  before  the  final 
plaudite.  In  some  MSS.  the  actors  are  designated  by  A,  B,  etc.  in  the 
order  of  their  appearance  on  the  stage,  and  cy  would  therefore  naturally 
indicate  the  last  speaker.  It  is  probable  that  this  speaker  was  not  one 
of  the  dra77iatis personae.     Horace  calls  him  Cantor,  A.  P.  155  : 

Si  plausoris  eges  aulaea  manentis,  et  usque 

Sesstiri  donee  Cantor  *  vos  plaudite  '  dicat. 
Very  likely  the  Cantor  was  the  performer  introduced  by  Livius  Andro- 
nicus,  Liv.  7.  2,  who  sang  the  lyrical  cantica. 

Bentley  conjectured  cu  to  be  a  corruption  of  CA  =  Cantor,  but  the 
above  theory  is  more  plausible.  It  is  to  be  noted  however  that  Cic.  pro 
Sest.  55,  §  118  uses  cantor es  Q&  =  histriones, 


INDEX   TO   NOTES. 


References  are  to  the  number  of  the  lines.  Words  distinguished  by  an 
asterisk  are  d-na^  K^yofxcva.  When  the  same  word  has  been  noted  more 
than  once,  but  in  different  case,  person,  tense,  etc.,  the  references  will 
be  found  under  thefo7'm  which  occurs  first ;  and  when  the  same  point 
occurs  several  times  references  are  given  in  the  place  where  it  is  first 
noted. 


A. 

a  me,  788. 

a  villa  mercennarium,  541. 
ab  re,  830. 
abduce,  482. 
abi,  220,  703. 

Ablative  of  quality ^  161,  442. 
abripiere,  181. 
abs,  254. 
absolvitote,  282. 

Accusative  and  Infinitive  {in  ex- 
clamations^, etc.,  38. 

—  {of  exclamatio7i),  304,  783. 

—  {of  specification),  162. 
ad  Dianae,  582. 
Adelphoe,  note  on  Title, 
adeo,  629. 
adnumeravit,  369. 
adsentandi,  270. 
adsero  manu,  194. 
advocatum,  646. 

Aemilio  Paulo,  note  on  Title, 
aequanimitas,  24. 
Affirmative  phrases,  287,  543. 
age,  271. 
aibas,  561. 
alienam,  672. 
aliquoi  rei,  358. 

Alliteration,  i,  11,  134,  160,  182, 
211-2,  322,  335,  490,  893,  898. 
Ambivius  Turpio,  note  on  Title. 
an,  136. 


angiportum,  576. 

animam  recipe,  324. 

animi,  610. 

animo  obsequi,  33. 

antiqua,  442. 

anulus,  347. 

anus,  646. 

articulo,  229. 

Assonance,  57,    127,   160,   21 1-2, 

322. 
atque  {adversative),  40. 
Attraction  {inverse),  807. 
auctor,  671. 
auctores  estis  {with  Accusative)^ 

939. 
aufer,  937. 
auferent,  454. 
aut,  396. 
autem,  185. 
auxili,  300. 
auxiliarier,  273. 

B. 
*Babylo,  914. 
bellissumum,  590. 
-bilis  {adjectives  in),  608. 
bonus,  476. 

c. 

cantites,  750. 
Cantor,  997. 
capite  in  terram  statuerem,  316. 


124 


INDEX  TO  NOTES, 


captus,  480. 

caput,  568. 

cautio,  421. 

cave  dixeris,  458. 

cedo,  123. 

clam,  71. 

clanculum,  52. 

Claudi,  note  on  Title. 

claudier,  607. 

coeperet,  397. 

Commorientis,  7. 

compos  animi,  310. 

const-bilisses,  771. 

consuevit,  666. 

consiilis,  127. 

*  Contamination^  5>  io>  heading  to 

Act  ii.  sc.  I. 
contra,  44,  50. 
conveniunt,  59. 
coram,  484. 

credo  {parenthetical),  79. 
crepuit,  264. 
Ctesiphonem,  252. 
cyathos,  591. 

D. 

Dative  {ethic),  61. 

—  {in  -n/or  -ui),  63. 

de  die,  965. 

de  lucro,  817. ' 

de  meo,  117. 

de  nocte,  841. 

debacchatus  es,  184. 

decet,  49  T. 

dedisti,  450. 

defervisse,  152. 

defrudet,  246. 

defunctum  sit,  507. 

dementia,  390. 

demum,  255. 

deorsum,  573. 

di  vostram  fidem,  381. 

Didascalia,  note  on  Title. 

Diminutive  termination,  566,  647, 

949. 
Diphili,  6. 


dis-  {Prefix),  356. 
dis  (  =  dives),  770. 
discidit,  559. 
dispergat,  317. 
disperii,  355. 
disrumpor,  369. 
dissignavit,  87. 
Dittography,  209, 
dolet,  272. 
dudum,  953. 
dum,  196. 
duriter,  45. 

E. 

eccum,  260. 
edepol,  289. 
eduxi,  48. 
Ellipse,  24,  77. 
ellum,  260. 
em,  169,  537. 
emergi,  302. 
emitti,  976. 
enarramus,  365. 
enim,  168. 
eqiudem,  899. 
ergo,  172. 
erili  filiae,  301. 
erratio,  580. 
esse  {ellipse  of),  13, 
euge,  911. 
ex  animo,  72. 
ex  sententia,  371. 
excurso  spatio,  860. 
experiar,  350. 
exporge,  839. 
expostules,  595. 
extulit,  II. 


face,  241. 

faciam  {with  AM.),  61  r. 

faeneraret,  219. 

familia,  297. 

faxim,  " 


faxo, 


209. 


felt,  53,  730. 


INDEX  TO  NOTES, 


1^5 


fervit,  534. 

festivom  caput,  261. 

fide  optuma,  161. 

fit  sedulo,  413. 

flagitium,  loi. 

foras,  109. 

foris,  264. 

fructi,  870. 

frugi,  959. 

functus  est,  464. 

funeralibus,  note  on  Title. 

Future  Perfect  {use  of),  127,  437. 

G. 

genere,  297. 

Genitive  (in  -\for  -ii),  300. 

—  {in  -\for  -us),  870. 

—  {in  -nm  for  -orum),  411,  793* 

—  \of price)  ^  163. 
Gerundive  in  -undus,  193. 
grandem,  673. 

H. 
haberet,  365. 
Haplogi-aphy^  443. 
hariolor,  202. 
heia,  868. 
hem,  260. 
Hiatus,  183,  304,  336,  574,  604, 

697,  767. 
hilarem,  287. 
hinc,  361. 
hinc  illinc,  673. 
hoc(  =  huc),  878. 
homines  nobilis,  15. 
homo,  107,  III,  579. 
humane,  145. 
hymenaeum,  905. 
Hyperbaton^  917. 


ierant,  27. 

ii,  23. 

ilicet,  791. 

ilico,  156. 

illi(  =  illic),  116. 


in  loco,  216. 

in  medio,  479. 

in  otio,  20. 

inde,  47. 

Indicative   {after  quom    causal)^ 

139- 

—  {in  depe7ident  sentences)^  195. 

—  for    Deliberative   Subjunctive, 
538. 

indicente,  507. 
indicio  erit,  4. 
indignum,  166. 
ineptis,  934. 

Infinitive   {in   indignant  expres- 
sions), 38,  237,  330. 

—  {Historic),  45. 

—  {after  videre),  95. 

—  {in  -ier),  200. 

—  {Pres.  for  Fut.  after  verbs  of 
promising,  etc.),  203,  224. 

infitias  ibit,  339. 

inliberale,  449. 

inpertiri,  320. 

inpotentiam,  607. 

inruat  se,  550. 

insuerit,  55. 

Interrogative  particle  omitted,  1 36, 

619. 
ipsus,  328. 
ire  video,  360. 
istoc  vilius,  981. 
istocine,  732. 

iube  {with  Subjuttctive),  914. 
iugulo,  958. 
iurgabit,  80, 


lacum,  583. 
lampadas,  907. 
lautum,  425. 
lectulos  in  sole,  585. 
liberali  causa,  194 
liberos,  57. 
locitas,  949. 
loris  liber,  182. 


126 


INDEX  TO  NOTES. 


lubuit,  766,  991. 

luci,  841. 

lupus  in  fabula,  537. 


M. 
male,  523. 
malevoli,  15. 
mallem  potius,  222. 
malo,  69,  554. 
malum,  544. 
mastigia,  781. 
Tiea  tu,  289. 
meditari,  195. 
medium,  316. 
Menandru,  note  on  Title, 
Mileti,  654. 
militatum,  385. 
minis,  191,  370. 
minume  gentium,  341. 
misere,  522. 
missa  face,  906. 
modo,  289. 

modos  fecit,  note  on  Title, 
morem  gestum  oportuit,  214. 
morigeratus,  218. 

N. 

nam  {intensive),  168. 

narrat,  777. 

-ne  {in  exclamations)^  38,  304, 

-ne  (  =  nonne),  83. 

-ne  (=num),  676. 

-ne  {omitted),  136. 

ne      {with  '    Pres,     Imperative), 

279. 
ne  {affirmative  particle),  441. 
ne  dicam  dolo,  375. 
ne  tam  quidem,  278. 
nequit,  76. 
nescio  quid,  79. 
nil  quicquam,  366. 
nisi,  153. 
nisi  si,  593. 
nollem  factum,  165. 
non  (  =  nonne),  94. 


nonne,  660. 
norimus,  271,  780. 
numquam,  98. 
numquam  hodie,  5  5 1. 
numquid  vis,  247. 
nunciam,  156. 


O  {elided),  407. 
obnuntio,  547, 
obsequor,  990. 
observari,  2. 
obtine,  812,  814. 
occulte  fert,  328. 
ohe  iam,  723. 
olfecissem,  397. 
oppido  {adverb),  322. 
opus,  335. 
OS  praebui,  215. 

P. 

*parasitaster,  779. 
Parenthetical  phrases,  79« 
patemum,  74. 
patrissas,  564. 
patrium,  74. 
paucis,  806. 
paululus,  779. 
peccato,  174. 
penes  vos,  388. 
pepulisti,  638. 
per-  {prefix),  393. 
perbenigne,  702. 
perpetuom,  972. 
perreptavi,  715. 
pie,  459. 
*pistrilla,  584. 
placabilius,  608. 
platea,  574. 

Pleonastic  phrases,  2  34. 
plus,  199. 
poeta,  I. 

Polysyndeton,  64, 
porto  Cyprum,  230. 


INDEX    TO  NOTES, 


127 


postea,  529. 

potest,  302,  350,  357. 

potin,  539. 

potis,  344. 

potitur,  871. 

praeter,  258. 

Present  tense  {notezvorthy  uses  of), 

128,  339,  435,931- 
primarum        artium      principem, 

259, 
primulum,  289. 
pro  divom  fidem,  746. 
*prodeambulare,  766. 
produxe,  561. 
prolixe,  943. 
prolubiiim,  985. 
propter,  169,  576. 
Proverbs,  537,  804,  958. 
proviso,  889. 
pudet,  84,  683. 
pugnaveris,  843. 
pultare,  633. 
putemus,  796. 


quaere  rem,  482. 

quaerito,  81. 

quam  {with  Superlative),  501. 

quantum  potest,  350. 

quantus  quantu's,  394. 

qui  {Abl!)y  179. 

qui  {causal),  268. 

quid  =  aliquid,  443. 

quid  agitur,  266. 

quid  ais,  556. 

quid  fit,  266. 

quid  istic,  133. 

quid  ni,  466. 

quin,  262. 

quisque,  399. 

qui  vis  (  =  quovis),  254. 

quod,  162,  296,  299. 

quom,  18. 

quom  {causal  with  Ind,),  139. 

quom  maxume,  518. 


R. 

rapere  in  peiorem  partem,  3. 

*raptione,  356. 

redducas,  83c. 

refrixerit,  233. 

regnum,  175. 

rei,  95,  220. 

Relative  {limiting  use  of),  296. 

reprehensum,  14. 

restim  ductans,  752. 

ruerem,  319. 

S. 
Salus,  761. 
sapientia,  427. 
Sarranis,  note  on  Title. 
Scansion  {peculiarities  of ),  10,  22, 

25,27,35,72,86,106,156,173, 

192,255,260. 
scibo,  360. 
scire  est,  828. 
scriptura,  i. 
scrupulum,  228. 
Secotid  Pers.  Sing,  {indefinite  use 

of,  28. 
senecta,  954. 
serva,  172. 
servolorum,  27,  566. 
si  dis  placet,  476. 
sic  (dciKTiKcus),  305. 
siet,  83. 

siit  (  =  sivit),  104. 
silicemium,  587. 
simile  {2vith  Genitive),  96. 
sine  superbia,  21. 
si  quid  {adverbial),  895. 
sis  (  =  si  vis),  766. 
socordem,  695. 
sodes,  578. 
soli,  34. 
somnium,  395. 
sorte,  243. 
Sostrata,  343. 

spero  {parenthetical),  226, 411. 
subducta,  855. 

Subject   {ellipse  of),    24,    52,    77, 
924. 


ia8 


INDEX  TO  NOTES. 


Subjunctive  {in  questions) y  84,  261. 

—  {Imperfect  for  Pluperfect)^  106. 

sumamus,  287. 

Superlative  in — umus,  161. 

suom  (  =  suorum),  411. 

sursum,  574. 

Syncopated  formSf    55,    104,  209, 

561. 
Synecdoche^  989. 
Synizesisy  72,  79, 160,  166,  561. 


tacito  est  opus,  341, 

tam,  278,  422. 

tamen,  no. 

tandem,  276. 

tantidem,  200. 

tantillum,  563. 

tanto  nequior,  528. 

tenax,  866. 

Tense  {change  of\  603,  981, 

tesseris,  739. 

Tmesis^  662. 

tollebas,  809. 

tradier,  200. 

traduce,  910. 

tribulis,  439. 

tristem,  79,  866. 


tristitiem,  267. 
turba,  615. 

V. 

ubi  (= since),  82. 

ultro,  472. 

unde,  413. 

unumquicquid,  590, 

usque,  559. 

usque  ad,  90. 

usus,  429. 

ut  {with  imprecations),  713, 

ut  ne  ( =  ut  non),  626. 

utantur,  815,  981. 

utnim  .  .  ne,  382. 

V  (consonantal). 

velim,  519. 

vendundam,  193. 

vera  vita,  987. 

Verbal  Substantives ^  421. 

verbum,  803. 

verum,  543. 

vestitu  {dative),  63, 

viderit,  437,  538. 

*villi,  786. 

vin,  906. 

vis,  490. 

viso,549. 


THE  END. 


Latin  Educational  Works. 


GRAMMARS,  LEXICONS,  ^c, 

Allen.  Rudimenta  Latina.  Comprising  Accidence,  and  Exercises  of  a 
very  Elementary  Character,  for  the  use  of  Beginners.  By  J.  Barrow  Allen, 
M.A [Extra  fcap.  8vo,  25. 

An  Elementary  Latin  Grammar.     By  the  same  Author.     One 

hundred  and  seventeenth  Thousand.       .         .        .         [Extra  fcap.  8vo,  2^.  td. 

A  Fir^t  Latin  Exercise  Book.      By  the  same  Author.      Seventh 

Edition [Extra  fcap.  8vo,  is.  6d. 

A  Second  Latin  Exercise  Book.    By  the  same  Author.     Eighth 

Edition [Extra  fcap.  Svo,  zs.  td. 

[A  Key  to  First  and  Second  Latin  Exercise  Books  :for  Teachers  only,  price  55.] 

Pox  and  Bromley.     Models  and  Exercises  in   Unseen  Translation. 

By  H.  F.  Fox,  M.A.,  and  T.  M.  Bromley,  M.A.  [Extra  fcap.  Svo,  ^s.  td. 

[A  Key  to  Passages  quoted  in  the  above :  for  Teachers  only,  price  6d.] 

G-ibson.     An  Introduction  to  Latin  Syntax.     By  W.  S.  Gibson,  M.A. 

[Extra  fcap.  8vo,  zs. 
Jerram.    Reddenda  Minora.    By  C.  S.  Jerram,  M.A. 

[Extra  fcap.  Svo,  xs.  6d. 

Anglice  Reddenda.    First  Series.  [Extra  fcap.  8vo,  2^.  6d. 

Anglice  Reddenda.     Second  Series.  [Extra  fcap.  8vo,  3*. 

Anglice  Reddenda.     Third  Series.  [Extra  fcap.  8vo,  3,?. 

Lee-Warner.  Hints  and  Helps  for  Latin  Elegiacs.  By  H.  Lee- 
Warner,  M.A [Extra  fcap.  8vo,  3^.  6rf. 

\A  Key  is  provided '.  for  Teachers  only ,  price  45.  6</.] 
Lewis.    An  Elementary  Latin  Dictionary.    By  Charlton  T.  Lewis, 

Ph.D [Square  8vo,  7^.  td. 

A  Latin  Dictionary  for  Schools.    By  the  same  Author. 

[Small  4to,  \Zs. 
Nunns.     First  Latin  Reader.    By  T.  J.  Nunns,  M.A.    Third  Edition. 

[Extra  fcap.  Svo,  2s. 
Bamsay.    Latin  Prose  Composition.    By  G.  G.  Ramsay,  M.A.,  LL.D. 
Third  Edition.    Extra  fcap.  Svo. 
Vol.  I.     Syntax,  Exercises  with  Notes,  SfC,  4s.  td. 
%*  A  Key  to  Vol.  I.  of  the  above,  price  $5.    Supplied  to  Teachers  only,  on  applica^ 
tion  to  the  Secretary,  Clarendon  Press. 

Vol.  n.    Passages  of  Graduated  Difficulty  for  Translation  into  Latin^ 
together  with  an  Introduction  on  Continuous  Prose,  \s.  6d. 

Bamsay.  Latin  Prose  Versions.  Contributed  by  various  Scholars. 
Edited  by  G.  G.  Ramsay,  M.A.,  LL.D.     Half-vellum,  2is„  net. 


CLARENDON  PRESS  SERIES, 


Sargfent.  Easy  Passages  for  Translation  into  Latin.  By  J.  Y.  Sargent, 

M.A.     Seventh  Edition [Extra  fcap.  8vo,  2^.  6d. 

[A  Key  to  this  Edition  is  provided :  Jor  Teachers  only,  price  5^.] 

A  Latin  Prose  Primer.     By  the  same  Author. 

[Extra  fcap.  8vo,  25.  td. 

Kingf  and  Cookson.  The  Principles  of  Sound  and  Inflexion^  as 
illustrated  in  the  Greek  and  Latin  Languages.  By  J.  E.  King,  M.A.,  and 
Christopher  Cookson,  M.A [8vo,  iSj. 

An  Introduction  to  the  Comparative  Grammar  of  Greek  and 

Latin.    By  the  same  Authors,  .        .        •        •        •        •        [Crown  Svo,  5^.  dd, 

Papillou.  A  Manual  of  Comparative  Philology,  By  T.  L.  Papillon, 
iuJV.    Third  Edition [Xrown  Svo,  ds. 


Caesar.     The  Commentaries  (for  Schools).     With   Notes  and  Maps. 
By  Charles  E.  Moberly,  M.A. : — 
The  Gallic  War.    New  Edition.    Extra  fcap.  Svo— 

Books  I  and  II,  2^.  ;        III-V,  2^.  td.  \        VI-VIII,  3^.  6rf. 
Books  I-III,  stiff  covers,  25. 
The  Civil  War.      Second  Edition.      .        .        .         [Extra  fcap.  Svo,  3^.  dd. 

Catulli    Veronensis     Carmina    Selecta^    secundum    recognitionem 
Robinson  Ellis,  A.M [Extra  fcap.  Svo,  3^.  td. 

Cicero .    Selection  of  Interesting  and  Descriptive  Passages.     With  Notes . 
By  Henry  Walford,  M.A.     In  three  Parts.     Third  Edition. 

[Extra  fcap.  Svo,  4*.  dd. 
Part  I.  Anecdotesfrom  Grecian  and  Roman  History,  .  {limp,  xs.  6d. 
Part  II.  Omens  and  Dreams ;  Beauties  0/ Nature.  .  .  [  ,,  is.  6d. 
Part  III.  Rome's  Rule  of  her  Provinces [    „      is.  6d. 

De  Amicitia.     With  Introduction  and  Notes.    By  St.  George 

Stock,  M.A [Extra  fcap.  Bvo,  3^. 

De  Senectute.    With  Introduction  and  Notes.    By   Leonard 

Huxley,  B.  A.     In  one  or  two  Parts [Extra  fcap.  Svo,  -zs. 

Pro  Cluentio.  With  Introduction  and  Notes.    By  W.  Ramsay, 

M.A.   Edited  by  G.  G.Ramsay,  M.A.  Second  Edition.  [Extra  fcap.  Svo,  3^.  6^3?. 

Pro  Marcello,  pro  Ligario,  pro  Rege  Deiotaro.    With  Introduction  - 

and  Notes.    By  W.  Y.  Fausset,  M.A.      .        .        .        [Extra  fcap.  Svo,  2^.  ^d. 

Pro  Milone.     With  Notes,  &c.    By  A.  B.  Poynton,  M.A. 

[Extra  fcap.  Svo,  "zs,  6d. 

Pro  Roscio.    With  Introduction  and  Notes.      By  St.  George 

Stock,  M.A [Extra  fcap.  Svo,  3^.  td. 

Select   Orations  (for  Schools).     In   Verrem  Actio  Prima.    De 

Imperio  Gn.  Pompeii.    Pro  Archia.    Philippica  IX.    With  Introduction  and 
Notes.     By  J.  R.  King,  M.A.     Second  Edition.      .      [Extra  fcap.  Svo,  2s.  6^. 

In  Q.  Caecilium  Divinatio  and  In    C.   Verrem  Actio  Prima, 

With  Introduction  and  Notes.     By  J.  R.  King,  M.A.    [Extra  fcap.  Svo,  i*.  dd. 


LATIN  EDUCATIONAL    WORKS. 


Cicero.  Speeches  against  Catilina.  With  Introduction  and  Notes.  By 
E.  A.  Upcott,  M.A.     Second  Edition.      .        .        .      [Extra  fcap.  8vo,  is.  6d. 

Philippic  Orations.    With  Notes,  &c.,  by  J.    R.  King,  M.A. 

Second  Edition [8vo,  los.  6d. 

Selected    Letters    (for    Schools).      With  Notes.      By   C.  E. 

Prichard,  M.A.,  and  E.  R.  Bernard,  M.A.    Second  Edition. 

[Extra  fcap.  8vo,  35. 

■ Select  Letters.  With  English  Introductions,  Notes,  and  Ap- 
pendices.   By  Albert  Watson,  M.A.     Third  Edition.         .        .        [Svo,  iSi. 

Select  Letters,     Text.     By  the  same  Editor.    Second  Edition. 

[Extra  fcap.  Svo,  4* . 

Cornelius    Nepos.     With    Notes.     By   Oscar    Browning,    M.A. 

Third  Edition.  Revised  by  W.  R.  Inge,  M.A.  .  .  [Extra  fcap.  Svo,  35. 
Early  Boman  Poetry.     Selected  Fragments.    With  Introduction  and 

Notes.     By  W.  W.  Merry,  D.D [Crown  Svo,  6^.  6d. 

Horace.     With    a   Commentary.     Volume    I.      The    Odes^    Carmen 

Seculare,   and  Epodes.     By  Edward  C.  Wickham,  M.A.,   Head   Master  of 

Wellington  College.   New  Edition [Extra  fcap.  Svo,  6s. 

Odes,  Book  I.     By  the  same  Editor.     .       .     [Extra  fcap.  Svo,  2s, 

Selected  Odes.     With  Notes  for  the  use  of  a  Fifth  Form.    By 

E.  C.  Wickham,  M.A.     In  one  or  two  Parts.    .        .        .  [Extra  fcap.  Svo,  2j. 

Jnveual.  XIII  Satires.  Edited,  with  Introduction,  Notes,  &c.,  by 
C.  H.  Pearson,  M.A.,  and  H.  A.  Strong,  M.A.  Second  Edition,  [Crown  Svo,  gj. 

Livy.  Selections  (for  Schools).  With  Notes  and  Maps.  By  H.  Lee- 
Warner,  M.A [Extra  fcap.  Svo. 

Part  I.       The  Caudine  Disaster. [limp,  is.  6d. 

-    Part  II.     Hannibal's  Ca^npaign  in  Italy [    „      u.  6d. 

Part  III.  The  Macedonian  War. \    ,,      is.  6d. 

Book  I.     With  Introduction,  Historical  Examination,  and  Notes. 

By  J.  R.  Seelev,  M.A.    Second  Edition [Svo,  6j. 

Books  V—  VII.    With  Introduction  and  Notes.    By  A.  R.  Cluer, 

B.  A.    Second  Edition.   Revised  by  P.  E.  Matheson,  M.A.   [Extra  fcap.  Svo,  5^. 

Book  Vy  2s.  6d.  ;  Book  VII,  2s.    By  the  same  Editors. 

Books  XXI— XXIII.     With  Introduction,  Notes  and  Maps. 

By  M.  T.  Tatham,  M.A.    Second  Edition  .        .        .        [Extra  fcap.  Svo,  5^ . 

Book  XXI.     By  the  same  Editor.     .      .  [Extra  fcap.  Svo,  2s.  6d. 

Book  XXII.     By  the  same  Editor.  .      .  [Extra  fcap.  Svo,  2s.  6d. 

Ovid.  Selections  (for  the  use  of  Schools).  With  Introductions  and 
Notes,  and  an  Appendix  on  the  Roman  Calendar.  By  W.  Ramsay,  M.A. 
Edited  by  G.  G.  Ramsay,  M.A.     Third  Edition.      .     [Extra  fcap.  Svo,  5^.  6d. 

Tristia,  Book  I.     The  Text  revised,  with  an  Introduction  and 

Notes.     By  S.  G.  Owen,  B. A [Extra  fcap.  Svo,  3s.  6d. 

Tristia,  Book  III.     With  Introduction  and  Notes.    By  the  same 

Editor •        [Extra  fcap.  Svo,  2s. 


CLARENDON  PRESS  SERIES, 


Persius.      The    Satires,      With    Translation    and    Commentary    by 
J.  CoNiNGTON,  M.A.,  edited  by  H.  Nettleship,  M.A.       ,        .      [8vo,  8^.  td. 

Plautus.   Captivi.  With  Introduction  and  Notes.  By  W.  M.  Lindsay, 
M.A.    In  one  or  two  Parts [Extra  fcap.  Bvo,  2f.  dd. 

Trinummus.     With   Notes  and  Introductions.      (Intended  for 

the   Higher  Forms  of  Public   Schools.)      By  C.  E.  Freeman,  M.A.,  and  A. 
Sloman,  M.A. [Extra  fcap.  8vo,  35. 

Pliny.     Selected  Letters  (for  Schools).    By  C.  E.  Prichard,  M.A.,  and 
E.  R.  Bernard,  M.A.     Third  Edition.        .        .        .        [Extra  fcap.  8vo,  3s. 

Quintilian.     Instittitionis  Oratoriae  Liber  X,     Edited  by  W.  Peter- 
son, M.A. [Extra  fcap.  8vo,  3^.  6^. 

Sallnst.     Bellum   Catilinarium  and  Jugurthinum.     With  Introduc- 
tion and  Notes,  by  W.  W.  Capes,  M.A.  .        .  [Extra  fcap.  8vo,  4^.  td. 

Tacitus.     The  Annals.     Books  I — IV.     Edited,  with  Introduction  and 
Notes  for  the  use  of  Schools  and  Junior  Students,  by  H.  Furneaux,  M.A. 

[Extra  fcap.  8vo,  5*. 

The  Annals.    Book  I.    By  the  same  Editor.        .       .     \limpy  2s. 

Terence.    Adelphi.    With  Notes  and  Introductions.    By  A.  Sloman, 

M.A [Extra  fcap.  8vo,  3^. 

Andria.    With  Notes  and  Introductions.     By  C.  E.  Freeman, 

M.A.,  and  A.  Sloman,  M.A.     Second  Edition     .        .        [Extra  fcap.  8vo,  35. 

Phormio.     With  Notes  and   Introductions.     By  A.  Sloman, 

M.A [Extra  fcap.  8vo,  35. 

Tibnllus  and  Propertins.     Selections.     Edited,  with  Introduction  and 
Notes,  by  G.  G.  Ramsay,  M.A.    In  one  or  two  Parts.         [Extra  fcap.  8vo,  ts. 

Virgil.     With  an  Introduction  and  Notes.    By  T.  L.  Papillon,  M.A., 
and  A.  E.  Haigh,  M.A. [Crown  8vo,  12J. 

Bucolics  and  Georgics,  By  the  same  Editors.     [Crown  8vo,  3^.  6d. 

Aeneid.     With  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  the   same   Editors. 

In  Four  Parts [Crown  8vo,  3^.  each. 

Bucolics.  With  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  C.  S.  Jerram,  M.A. 

[Extra  fcap.  8vo,  -zs.  6d. 

Georgics.  Books  I,  II.  By  the  same  Editor.      [Extra  fcap.  8vo,  2s.  6d. 

Georgics.  Books  III,  IV.    By  the  same  Editor.  [Extra  fcap.  8vo,  2^.  6d. 

Aeneid  I.     With  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  the  same  Editor. 

[Extra  fcap.  8vo,  lirnj^,  is.  6d. 

Aeneid  IX.     Edited  with   Introduction   and   Notes,  by   A.    E. 

Haigh,  M.A.    .        .        .        [Extra  fcap.  8vo,  limp,  is.  6d.     In  two  Parts^  2s. 


Hontion:  HENRY  FROWDE, 
Oxford  University  Press  Warehouse,  Amen  Corner. 
^tlinbttrsfj:  12  Frederick  Street.  f 


UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 
BERKELEY 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 

STAMPED  BELOW 

Books  not  returned  on  time  are  subject  to  a  fine  of 
50c  per  volume  after  the  third  day  overdue,  increasing 
to  $1.00  per  volume  after  the  sixth  day.  Books  not  in 
demand  may  be  renewed  if  application  is  made  before 
expiration  of  loan  period. 


7 
2/ 


WAV  0    1919 
!VfAY  20  1919 


% 

IS- 


-y 


50/n-7,'ie 


U.C.BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


CDMbbbOaSS 


/  crcvc 


'06  -2-  S'^, 


